Skip to main content

Full text of "Half holidays at the National Gallery; including a complete catalogue and descriptive notes"

See other formats


N 

107O 

Hzs 


UC-NRLF 


Sfl? 


O 
CO 

O 
O 

LJ 


Fourth   Edition 


Price  Sixpence 

1902 

Office  of  the  "  Pall  Mall "  Publications :  18  CHARING  CROSS  ROAD,  WESTMINSTER 


RONUK 


J  J  (SANITARY) 

POLISH. 


For  effect  on  floors— see  the  NATIONAL  GALLERY,  TATB  GALLERY,  etc. 


Special 

Kinds  for 

Glace  and 

Brown  Boots, 

and 
Brown  and 

Black 

Harness, 

&c. 

•".i  • 

HIGHLY  CONCENTRATED.      USE   LITTLE  AND   RUB   LIGHTLY. 

In  Tins,  3d.,  6d.,  Is.,  and  2s.  Everywhere. 
"RONUK"  LIMITED,  83  UPPER  THAMES  STREET,  E.C. 


POLISHES, 
PRESERVES, 

and 
PURIFIES 

Furniture, 
Floors, 

Linoleums, 
&c. 


HEAD  OFFICES 
LONDON  &  ABERDEEN 


HAIR  PRESERVED 


AND 


BEAUTIFIED. 


The  only  article  which  really  affords  nourishment  to  the 
hair,  prevents  baldness,  grayness,  preserves  and  strengthens 
it  for  years,  is 

ROWLANDS' 

MACASSAR  OIL 

Without  it  the  hair  becomes  dry  and  weak  ;  it  is  the  best 
tonic  and  dressing  for  ladies'  hair,  and  should  always  be 
used  for  children.  Also  sold  in  golden  colour  for  fair  and 
golden-haired  ladies  and  children.  Sizes,  35.  6d.,  Js.,  IDS.  6d. 

ROWLANDS'  ODONTO 

is  the  finest  dentifrice  ;  removes  all  impurities  from  the  teeth, 
imparts  to  them  a  brilliant  polish,  prevents  and  arrests  decay, 
and  gives  a  pleasant  fragrance  to  the  breath. 

£3-  Ask  Stores  and  Chemists  for  ROWLANDS'  Articles,  of 
67  Hatton  Garden,  London,  and  avoid  spurious  imitations. 


AD  VER  TI SEME  NTS 


oare  188  REGENT  ST.  188 

(Late  159  BOND  STREET.) 

For  a  CENTURY  the  PREMIER  HOUSE  for  Artistic  Design; 
Sterling  Quality,  and  Moderate  Prices  in  DAMASK. 


About  60  Exclusive  Designs 

by  Walter  Crane,  Lewis  Day, 
Ann  Ing  Bell,  Dr.  Dresser,  J, 
Wilson,  J.  Hardy,  etc.,  in  Hand= 
Woven  Double  Damask  from 
16/9  cloth  2  yds.  square. 

SHEETINGS. 

Linen  and  Cotton — Old=fashioned, 
Enduring  Qualities,  from  2/  yard. 

CURTAINS. 

Original  Designs  in  Kilmarnock 
Lace,  Swiss  and  French  Applique  on 
good  Net,  Silk,  Guipure,  etc.,  from 
7/6  pair. 

HANDKERCHIEFS. 

Irish  and  French  Cambric  from 

4/6  doz. 

Exquisite  Hand = Embroidered  and 
Lace=Trimmed. 

Our  Exclusive  Makes  : — 

TITANIA— Ladies'    .        1O/6  doz. 

HIBERNIA— Gents'  .  9/6  half-doz. 

Unapproached  in  Style  or  Value. 


ILLUSTRATED 

CATALOGUE  .  . 

.  .  FREE  .  . 


MARIE  ANTOINETTE  FRENCH  APPLIQUE  CURTAIN 
"  PHYJLLIS,"  50  in.  by  3^  yds.,  22/6  pair. 


AD  VERT1SEMENTS 

MACMILLAN'S  CHEAP  POPULAR  NOVELS. 

By  Mrs.  HENRY   WOOD. 

Crown  8vo,  bound  in  Green  Cloth.     Price  2s.  each.      Bound  in  Scarlet  Cloth.     Price  2s.  6d.  each. 
Sale  nearly  Three  Million  Copies. 

The  Red  Court  Farm. 

Within  the  Maze. 

Elster's  Folly. 

Lady  Adelaide. 

Oswald  Cray. 

Johnny  Ludlow.     Second  Series. 

Anne  Hereford. 

Dene  Hollow.  |  Edina. 

A  Life's  Secret. 

The  House  of  Halliwell. 

Pomeroy  Abbey. 

Court  Netherleigh. 

MACMILLAN'S    TWO-SHILLING    LIBRARY. 


East  Lynne. 

The  Channings. 

Mrs.  Halllburton's  Troubles. 

The  Shadow  of  Ashlydat. 

Lord  Oakburn's  Daughters. 

Yerner's  Pride. 

Roland  Yorke. 

Johnny  Ludlow.    First  Series. 

Mildred  Arkell. 

St.  Martin's  Eve. 

Trevlyn  Hold. 

George  Canterbury's  Will. 


The  Master  of  Greylands. 

The  Story  of  Charles  Strange. 

Ashley. 

Bessy  Rane. 

Johnny  Ludlow.    Third  Series. 

Orville  College. 

Lady  Grace. 

Adam  Grainger.    New  Edition. 

The  Unholy  Wish.     New  Edition. 

Johnny  Ludlow.     Fourth  Series. 

Johnny  Ludlow.     Fifth  Series. 

Johnny  Ludlow.    Sixth  Series. 


By  Mrs.  ALEXANDER. 
The  Wooing  o't. 
Her  Dearest  Foe. 
The  Admiral's  Ward. 
The  Executor. 
The  Freres. 
Look  before  you  Leap. 
Which  shall  it  be? 

ByRHODA  BROUGHTON. 
Cometh  up  as  a  Flower. 
Good-Bye,  Sweetheart. 
Joan. 

Not  Wisely  but  too  Well. 
Red  as  a  Rose  is  She. 
Scylla  or  Charybdis  ? 
Belinda. 
Doctor  Cupid. 
Second  Thoughts. 
A  Beginner. 
Alast 
Mrs.  Bligh. 
"  Dear  Faustina." 
Nancy. 


Crown  8vo.     Bound  in  Cloth.     Price  2s.  each 
By  MARY   CHOLMONDELEY. 
Diana  Tempest. 

By  Mrs.  EDWARDES. 
Leah :  A  Woman  of  Fashion. 
A  Bail-Room  Repentance. 
Ought  We  to  Yisit  Her  ? 
Susan  Fielding. 

By  OLINE    KEESE. 
The  Broad  Arrow. 

By  JESSIE    FOTHERGILL. 
Kith  and  Kin.        j        Probation. 
Borderland. 
Aldyth. 

Healey.          |         The  Wellfields. 
From  Moor  Isles. 

By  J.  S.  LE  FAN  U. 
Uncle  Silas. 
The  House  by  the  Churchyard. 


the 


By  MARY  LINSKILL. 
Between    the    Heather     and 

Northern  Sea. 
The  Haven  under  the  Hill. 
Cleveden. 
In  Exchange  for  a  Soul. 

By  Mrs.  OLIPHANT. 
Kirsteen. 

By  Mrs.  RIDDELL. 
Berna  Boyle. 

George  Geith  of  Fen  Court. 
Susan  Drummond. 

By  W.  CLARK  RUSSELL. 
Marooned. 

By  the  Baroness  TAUTPHCEUS. 
At  Odds.    |     Quits !    |    The  Initials. 

By  MONTAGU  WILLIAMS. 
Leaves  of  a  Life. 

By  MARGARET  L.  WOODS. 
A  Village  Tragedy. 


MACMILLAN   AND   CO.,  LIMITED,  LONDON. 


Connoisseurs  of  COFFEE 


DRINK   THE 


WHITE 


& 


BLUE 


DELICIOUS    FOR    BREAKFAST    AND    AFTER    DINNER. 


In  making,  use  rather  less  quantity,  it  being  so  much 
stronger  than  ordinary  coffee. 

SOLD    THROUGHOUT    THE    WORLD. 


WORKS    ON 


AD  VER  TISEMENTS 

ART    AND    KINDRED 

PUBLISHED    BY    MR.   MURRAY. 


SUBJECTS 


THE  SACRED  BEETLE.  A  Popular  Treatise  on  Egyptian  Scarabs 
in  Art  and  History.  By  JOHN  WARD,  F.S. A.,  Author  of  "Pyramids  and 
Progress,  etc."  With  500  Examples  of  Scarabs,  and  many  Royal  Portraits. 
The  Translations  by  F.  LLEWELLYN  GRIFFITH,  M.A.  Demy  8vo. 
los.  6d.  net. 

GREEK  COINS  AND  THEIR  PARENT  CITIES.  By  JOHN 
WARD,  F.S.  A.  Accompanied  by  a  Catalogue  of  the  Author's  Collection 
by  G.  F.  HILL,  M.  A.,  of  the  British  Museum.  With  22  Autotype  Plates 
and  upwards  of  500  Illustrations.  Crown  410.  255.  net. 

THE  FRESCOES  IN  THE  SIXTINE  CHAPEL  IN  ROME. 
By  (Miss)  EVELYN  MARCH  PHILLIPPS.  With  24  Illustrations  and  a 
Photogravure  Frontispiece.  Crown  8vo.  6s.  net. 

HANDBOOK  OF  GREEK  ARCHEOLOGY,  Treating  of  Sculp- 
ture, Vases,  Bronzes,  Gems,  Terra-Cottas,  Architecture,  and  Mural 
Paintings.  By  A.  S.  MURRAY,  LL.D.,  Keeper  of  Greek  and  Roman 
Antiquities,  British  Museum,  and  Author  of  a  "  History  of  Greek 
Sculpture."  With  Illustrations.  Crown  8vo.  i8s. 

A  HISTORY  OF  GREEK  SCULPTURE.  By  A.  S.  MURRAY, 
LL.D.,  of  the  British  Museum.  With  Illustrations.  Two  vols.  Royal 
8vo.  365. 

GREEK  TERRA-COTTA  STATUETTES.  By  MARCUS  B. 
HUISH,  LL.B.  With  many  Collotype  Illustrations.  Crown  410.  sis. 

AUTHORITY  AND  ARCHAEOLOGY,  SACRED  AND 
PROFANE.  Essays  on  the  relation  of  Monuments  to  Biblical  and 
Classical  Literature.  By  the  Rev.  S.  R.  DRIVER  ;  ERNEST  A.  GARDNER, 
M.A. ;  F.  LI.  GRIFFITH,  M.A.,  F.S.A. ;  F.  HAVERFIELD,  M.A.,  F.S.A.; 
The  Rev.  A.  C.  HEADLAM,  B.D. ;  D.  G.  HOGARTH,  M.A.  With  an 
Introductory  Chapter  on  the  General  Value  of  Archaeological  Evidence, 
its  Capabilities  and  Limitations,  by  the  Editor,  DAVID  G.  HOGARTH, 
Director  of  the  British  School  at  Athens.  Demy  8vo.  i6s. 

HORNS  OF  HONOUR,  and  other  Studies  in  the  By  ways  of  Archaeology. 
By  FREDERICK  T.  ELWORTHY,  Author  of  "The  Evil  Eye,"  "The 
Dialect,"  "  The  Grammar  and  the  Word  Book  of  West  Somerset."  With 
many  Illustrations.  Large  Crown  8vo.  IDS.  6d.  net. 

OLD  ENGLISH  PLATE,  Ecclesiastical,  Decorative,  and  Domestic, 
its  Makers  and  Marks.  By  WILFRED  J.  CRIHPS,  C.B.,  F.S.A.,  Author 
of  "College  and  Corporation  Plate,"  "Old  French  Plate,"  etc.  With 
123  Illustrations  and  upwards  of  2600  Facsimiles  of  Plate  Marks.  8vo.  2is. 
***  A  fine  Edition  on  large  paper  with  additional  Photogravures. 
£2  :  2s.  net. 


THE  FINE  ARTS.  By  G.  BALDWIN  BROWN,  M.A.,  Professor  of  Fine 
Art  in  the  University  of  Edinburgh  ;  Formerly  Fellow  of  Brasenose 
College,  Oxford.  New  Edition.  With  numerous  Illustrations.  Crown 
8vo.  6s.  net. 

THE  PAINTERS  OF  FLORENCE,  From  the  Thirteenth  to  the 
Sixteenth  Century.  A  handy  book  for  Travellers  in  Italy  and  Students 
of  Art.  By  JULIA  CARTWRIGHT  (Mrs.  ADY).  With  Illustrations. 
Crown  8vo.  6s.  net. 

KUGLER'S  HANDBOOKS  ON  PAINTING- 
THE  ITALIAN  SCHOOLS.  Sixth  Edition.  Thoroughly  revised, 
and  in  part  re-written  by  AUSTEN  HENRY  LAYARD,  G.C.B.,  D.C.L. 
With  a  New  Photogravure  Frontispiece  of  the  Academy  Leonardo 
Cartoon.  In  Two  Vols.  With  nearly  250  Illustrations.  Square  Demy 
8vo.  305. 

THE   GERMAN,   FLEMISH,   AND   DUTCH   SCHOOLS. 

Revised,  and  in  part  re-written  by  the  late  Sir  JOSEPH  A.  CROWE. 
Illustrations.     Two  Vols.     Crown  8vo.     245. 


ITALIAN  PAINTERS.  Critical  Studies  of  their  Works.  By  Gio- 
VANNI  MORELLI  (IVAN  LERMOLiEFF).  Vol.  I.  The  Borghese  and 
Doriapamfili  Galleries  in  Rome. — Vol.  II.  The  Galleries  of  Munich  and 
Dresden.  Translated  from  the  German  by  CONSTANCE  JOCELYN 
FFOULKES.  With  Illustrations.  8vo.  155.  each  volume. 

LIVES  OF  THE  ITALIAN  PAINTERS;  and  the  Progress  of 
Painting  in  Italy.  Cimabue  to  Bassano.  By  Mrs.  JAMESON.  Illustra- 
tions. Post  8VO.  I2S. 

A  HANDBOOK  FOR  YOUNG  PAINTERS.  ByC.  R.LESLIE, 
R.A.  With  Illustrations.  Crown  8vo.  ys.  6d. 

THE  'WALLS  OF  CONSTANTINOPLE.  Studies  of  the  Topo- 
graphy of  the  Byzantine  City  and  adjacent  Objects  of  Interest.  By 
ALEXANDER  VAN  MILLINGEN,  M.A.,  Professor  of  History,  Robert 
College,  Constantinople.  With  Plans  and  Illustrations.  410.  215.  net. 

A  GLIMPSE  AT  GUATEMALA,  and  some  Notes  on  the  Ancient 
Monuments  of  Central  America.  By  ANNIE  GARY  MAUDSLAY  and 
ALFRED  PF.RCIVAI.  MAUDSLAY.  With  Map  and  Plans,  74  Photogravures, 
2  Chromo-Lithographs,  4  Lithographs,  and  other  Illustrations.  410. 
£4  : 45.  net. 


LONDON:    JOHN     MURRAY,     ALBEMARLE    STREET,    W. 


ILLUSTRATED   BIOGRAPHIES   OF  ARTISTS. 


Being  the  ART  ANNUALS 


or  Extra  Numbers  of  "THE  ART   JOURNAL." 

and  Engravings  and  many  Illustrations  in  the  Text. 
Price  2s.  6d.  each,  or  Cloth  Gilt,  Gilt  Edges.     5s.  each. 

THE   LIFE  AND   WORK  OF 


Each  with  Full-page  Etchings 


1.  LORD  LEIGHTON,  P.R.A.     By  Mrs.  ANDREW  LANG. 

2.  Sir  J.  E.  MILLAIS,  Bart.,  P.R.A.     By  Sir  WALTER  ARMSTRONG. 

3.  Sir  L.  ALMA  TADEMA,  R.A.    By  Miss  HELEN  ZIMMERMAN. 

4.  J.  L.  E.  MEISSONIER.     By  LIONEL  ROBINSON. 

5.  J.  C.  HOOK,  R.A.     By  F.  G.  STEPHENS. 

6.  ROSA  BONHEUR.    By  RENE  PEYROL. 

7.  BIRKET  FOSTER.    By  M.  B.  HUISH,  LL.B. 

8.  BRITON  RIVIERE,  R.A.     By  Sir  WALTER  ARMSTRONG. 

9.  HUBERT  HERKOMER,  R.A.    By  W.  L.  COURTNEY. 

10.  W.  HOLMAK  HUNT.     By  DEAN  FARRAR  and  Mrs.  MEYNELL. 

11.  Sir  EDWARD  BURNE-JONES,  Bart.     By  JULIA  CARTWRIGHT. 

12.  LUKE FILDES, R.A.  ByD.CROALLTHOMSON(notsoldinseparateform). 


13.  G-.  F.  WATTS,  R.A.     By  JULIA  CARTWRIGHT. 

14.  MARCUS  STONE,  R.A.     By  A.  L.  BALDRY. 

15.  Sir  E.  J.  POYNTER,  P.R.A.     By  COSMO  MONKHOUSE. 

16.  W.  Q.  ORCHARDSON,  R.A.     By  JAS.  STANLEY  LITTLE. 

17.  WALTER  CRANE.     With  Notes  by  the  Artist. 

18.  LADY  BUTLER.     By  WILFRED  MEYNELL. 

19.  WILLIAM  MORRIS.     By  LEWIS  F.  DAY. 

20.  PETER  GRAHAM,  R.A.     By  W.  M.  GILBERT. 

21.  The  Decorative  Art  of  Sir  E.  BURNE-JONES.    By  AYMER  VALLANCB. 

22.  The  Work  of  War  Artists  in  South  Africa.    By  A.  C.  R.  CARTER. 

23.  Sir  JOHN  TENNEEL,  R.I.     By  COSMO  MONKHOUSE. 

24.  B.  W.  LEADER,  R.A.     By  LEWIS  LUSK. 


ALSO 

THE    LIFE    AND   WORK    OF    SIR    J.    NOEL    PATON,    R.S.A.      Being  the  Special  Number  of  the 
"Art  Journal"  for  Easter  1895.     Paper,  Is.  6d.,  or  Cloth  Gilt,  Gilt  Edges,  4s. 

Nos.  1  to  7,  8  to  14,  and  15  to  21,  handsomely  bound  together,  Three  Vols.  21s.  each.     Nos.  1  to  4,  5  to  8, 
9  to  12,  13  to  16,  17  to  20,  21  to  24,  handsomely  bound  together,  Six  Vols.  12s.  6d.  each. 

"  The  Series  of  ART  ANNUALS  issued  by  the  proprietors  of  the  Art  Journal  form  a  most  valuable  addition  to  the  history  of 
contemporary  Art,  as  well  as  a  charming  gift  book  to  the  student  or  connoisseur. " — Illustrated  London  News. 


ILLUSTRATED  CATALOGUE  OF   THE    TATE   GALLERY.     With  83  Reproductions,  and  Introduction  by 
DAVID  CROAL  THOMSON,  Editor  of  The  Art  Journal.     Demy  8vo.     Paper  Covers,  6d. ;  Cloth,  Is. 


London  :   H.  VIRTUE    AND    CO.,  Limited,  13  Henrietta  Street,  W.C. 


AD  VER  TI SEME  NTS 


AS 
THE    UNIVERSAL    BEMEDY    FOE 

Coughs,   Colds, 

Bronchitis,  Asthma,  Whooping- 
Cough,  Influenza,  Hoarseness,  &c., 


HAS  MADE 


AN     ABSOLUTE    NECESSITY    TO    EVERYBODY. 


Important  Notice: 

SUBSTITUTION. — There  are  so  many   imitations   of 

this   successful,    and    therefore    popular,    remedy    that 
K^Sk      it  is  of  the  utmost   importance  you  should  use  the 
y&      word  "OWBRIDGE"  when  buying  Lung  Tonic, 
A  and   TAKE  NO   SUBSTITUTE. 


Prepared  by 

W.T.  OWBRIDGE,  M.RS.,  Chemist,  Hull. 

Sold  everywhere  in  bottles,  at  Is. 
2s.  9d.,  4s.  Qd.,  and  11s. 

COPYRIGHT. 


A  D  VER  TISEMENTS 


L  CORNELISSEN  &  SON, 

ARTISTS'    COLOURMEN. 

Sole  Agents  for  the  United  Kingdom  for  Dr.  F.  Schoenfeld  &  Co.'s 
Celebrated  Oil,  Water,  and  Gouache  Colours. 

Also  Petroleum  Colours ;   Tempera  and  Encaustic  Colours  in 

Tubes ;   Importers  of  French  Brushes,  Sketch  Boxes, 

Pastels,  Papers,  and  other  Artists'  Materials  ; 

Papers  for  reproducing  Illustrations  by 

the  Photo=Zinco  Processes. 

22  GREAT  QUEEN  ST.,  LONDON,  W.C. 

Price  List  on  Application. 


FREE 


MINIATURE  ILLUSTRATIONS  of  our  GENUINE 

STEEL-PLATE 
ENGRAYINGS 

and  beautiful  Gravures  will  be  Presented  Entirely 
Free  Of  Charge  to  every  Reader  of  "  Half  Holidays 
at  the  National  Gallery  "  applying  at  the  Offices  of  The 
City  of  London  Fine  Art  Society,  5  Victoria 
Avenue,  Bishopsgate,  London,  E.G.,  or  will  be  forwarded 
to  any  reader  (at  home  or  abroad)  together  with  full-size 
Specimen  Plate  on  approval,  on  receipt  of  above 
Coupon  and  three  stamps  for  postage. 


EVER-READY  &  EVERLASTING 

PORTABLE  ELECTRIC  TORCH 


No  Wires. 

No  Acids. 
No  Trouble. 
No  Danger. 


INSTANT  ELECTRIC  LIGHT 
WHEN  AND  WHERE  YOU  WANT  IT. 


No 

Accumu- 
lators.    No 
recharging. 


"Ever-Ready"  House  or  Hand 

Lamp,  No.  12,  highly  equipped  and 
well  made,  complete  with  Battery,  14/6. 
Spare  Battery,  1/6. 


TORCH  as  illustrated,  giving  8000  flashes,  12/6.      All  articles  post  free  In  the  United 

Kingdom.     Refills.  1/6  each.     Call  and  see  our  various  Electric  Novelties,  or  write  for  full 

Illustrated  Price  List,  No.  31,  post  free  on  application. 

PORTABLE  ELECTRIC  LICHT  CO.,  8  Newman  St.,  Oxford  St.,  W. 


y,  1/6. 


Anaemia,  Chlorosis, 
Indigestion,  Constipation 


Cured  only  by  crimson  blood  rich 
in  Natural  Iron  or  Haemoglobin. 


CAPSULOIDS 


To  the  Capsuloid  Company, 

31  Snow  Hill,  London, 
I  have  taken  three  boxes  of  Capsuloids, 
and  I  must  say  they  are  simply  a  most  perfect 
Iron  medicine.  They  entirely  agree  with  me, 
and  my  complexion  is  now  clear  and  rosy, 
and  it  is  a  pleasure  to  take  them. — Yours  truly, 

OLIVIA  COOKE. 
"  Ark ley"  Highbury  Terrace,  London,  N. 

To  the  Capsuloid  Company, 

31  Snow  Hill,  London. 
Capsuloids  have  so  enriched  my  blood  that 
I  have  not  felt  the  fog  and  damp  at  all  this 
Autumn.  My  cough  is  quite  gone,  I  am 
strong  and  healthy,  and  sleep  and  eat  as  I  did 
in  childhood.  They  are  little,  but  they  are 
wonderful  for  making  new  blood,  which  has 
renewed  my  youth. — Yours  truly, 

DUDLEY  WARWICK. 
43  Harewood  Avenue,  Blandford  Square, 
London,  N.  W. 


All  thinking  ladies  know  that  clear  pink  complexions  depend  upon  the  rich- 
ness and  purity  of  the  blood  when  it  passes  through  the  skin  of  the  face.  The  blood 
cannot  be  pure  unless  it  is  rich,  and  rich  blood  is  simply  blood  which  contains  plenty  of 
natural  Iron  or  Haemoglobin.  Paleness,  muddy  complexions,  sallowness,  or  blotches 
are  never  found  on  any  lady's  face  when  her  blood  is  rich  in  Iron  and  therefore 
pure  and  of  a  crimson  colour.  Capsuloids  alone  supply  pure  dissolved  Iron,  just 
like  the  Iron  found  in  the  blood.  It  is  carefully  extracted  from  fresh  healthy  ox 
blood,  and  enclosed  in  soft  pear-shaped  covers  of  pure  gelatine.  They  agree 
with  the  weakest  stomachs  of  young  and  old,  and  are  the  most  perfect  Iron 
medicine  for  all,  and  especially  suited  to  ladies  and  children  with  delicate  tastes. 

The  "Lancet,"  "Health,"  leading  physicians,  and  thousands  of  the  public 
recommend  them. 

Anaemia,  Chlorosis,  and  all  diseases  due  to  pale  blood,  such  as  Indigestion, 
Constipation,  and  nerve  exhaustion,  can  only  be  actually  cured  by  removing  the 
cause,  which  is  a  lack  of  natural  Iron  or  Haemoglobin  in  the  blood.  Capsuloids 
supply  exactly  this  form  of  natural  Iron,  and  in  correct  doses. 


Any  child  can 

swallow  them.     They  agree  with  weakest  stomachs  of  young  and  old,  while  other 
Iron  medicines  irritate  and  cause  Indigestion  and  Constipation.     The  nerves  are 
restored  to  strength,  and  full  vigour  and  perfect  health  results.     Capsuloids  are 
not  like  any  other  Iron  medicine,  contain  no  acid,  and  are  not  a  patent  medicine,  but  are  prescribed  by  the  best  doctors. 

Of  all  Chemists,  2/9  per  box,  or  direct  from 
The  CAPSULOID  CO., 

31  Snow  Hill,  London. 


COUPON 


Only  for  Lady  Readers  of 
"Half  Holidays  at  the  National  Gallery." 


Capsuloids  are  so  expensive  to  manufacture  that  we  have  never  before  given  free  samples.      Now,  however,  we  will 
send  a  sample  box  to  each  lady  who  sends  one  of  these  coupons,  with  her  name  and  address  clearly  written  upon  it. 


Address:  31  Snow  Hill,  London. 


Name  and  Address. 


1902. 


ADVER  Tl SEMEN  TS 


Glac6  Kid,  Patent  Peak  Cap,  Smart  or 
Medium  Toe. 


Patent  Calf,  Smart  Toe. 


CARRIAGE  PAID  ON 
BRITISH  LETTER  ORDERS  ONLY 

BUT  NOT  ON 
APPROBATION  PARCELS. 


No.  677. 

13/9 


MAKERS  TO 

fl.R.H.  The  Duchess  of  Connaught, 
H.R.H.  The  Crown  Prince  of  Greece, 

AND    THE 

Principal  Courts  of  Europe. 


No.  217. 


22/9 


Glace"  Kid,  Smart  or  Medium  Toe. 

CATALOGUES  POST  FREE. 

GOODS  SENT  ON 

APPROBATION. 


No.  608 

16/9 


Tan  Willow  Calf  Smart  or  Square  Toe. 


Tan  Glace  Kid  Smart  TOJ. 


Tan  Calf,  Smart  Toe  (Calf). 


LONDON   SHOE   CO.,  Ltd. 


WHOLESALE  BOOT  FACTORS. 
TERMS  CASH. 


No.  664. 

17/9 


SINGLE  PAIRS  SOLD. 
TERMS  CASH. 


No.  231. 

18/9 


No.  670 


13/9  Jllm\ 


Glace"  Kid  Patent  Peak  Cap, 
Smart  or  Medium  Toe. 

21  &  22  Sloane  Street,  S.  W. 

116  &  117 
New  Bond  St.,  W. 


Calf  Kid,  Blacking  Leather  Golosh. 
Smart  or  Medium  Toe. 


No.  260. 


Blacking  Calf,  Smart  or  Medium  Toe, 
Straight  Cap. 

123  &  125 
Queen  Victoria  Street,  E.G. 

All  Letters  to  City. 


All  Glace1  Kid,  Whole  Golosh,  Smart  Toe. 


AD  VERTISEMENTS 


LEGAL  &  GENERAL 

LIFE  ASSURANCE  SOCIETY. 

Established  1836. 

Funds  .        .        .        .        .        .     £3,547,000 

Income        .        .        .        .        .        £520,000 

Yearly  Business  exceeded    .    £1,000,000 


THE  PERFECTED  SYSTEM 

of  Life  Assurance  is  peculiar  to  this  Society,  and  embraces  eveiy 
modern  advantage. 


PERFECTED    MAXIMUM    POLICIES. 

The  rates  tor  these  Whole-Lite  Policies  are  very  moderate. 


Age. 
2O     . 

Premium. 
£1:7:8% 

Age. 
30 

Premium. 
.     £1:16% 

Age. 
40 

Premium. 
.    £2:10  % 

Offices:  10  Fleet  Street,  London. 


PURE  WOOL 

CLOTHING 
AND  BEDDING 

"HEALTH  CULTURE."  Dr.  Jaeger's  valuable 
Book  (188  pp.),  sent  free  on  application,  together 
with  Illustrated  Price  List. 


LONDON  :— 

126  Regent  Street,  W. 
456  Strand,  W.C. 
30  Sloaae  Street,  S.W. 
115  Victoria  Street,  S.W. 

(Six  doors  west  of  Army 
and  Navy  Stores.) 

85  &  86  Cheapside,  B.C. 

BATH  :— 

10  New  Bond  Street. 

BRIGHTON  :— 

59  East  Street. 


GLASGOW  :— 

16  Buchanan  Street. 

LEEDS  :— 

23  Commercial  Street. 

LIVERPOOL  :— 

58  Church  Street. 

MANCHESTER :— 
18  King  Street. 

PLYMOUTH  :— 

43  George  Street. 


CHARLES  FRODSHAM  &  CO.,  Ltd. 


CHRONOMETER, 

WATCH,   AND 

CLOCK-MAKERS 

QBp  Appointment  to  JC>\Q  QtUjeefj)  t$t 


115  NEW  BOND  STREET,  LONDON,  W. 


Watches  Guaranteed  for  all  Climates. 


ILLUSTRATED  CATALOGUE  FREE. 


HIGH  =  CLASS   REPAIRING 
A  SPECIALITY. 


FINE  ENGLISH  KEYLESS  WATCHES  IN  GOLD  GASES 
FROM  25  GUINEAS. 


INSURANCE 

COMPANY 

(LIVES  AND  ANNUITIES.) 

ESTABLISHED  1807. 


Head  Office— 

79  PALL  MALL,  LONDON,  S.W. 

CITY :  43  Threadneedle 

Street,  E.C. 

BIRMINGHAM :  Colmore  Row. 
BRISTOL :  Baldwin  Street. 

LEEDS :  Park  Row. 
MANCHESTER:  Cross  Street. 


Accumulated  Funds 


£2,577,000. 


DEBENTURE  POLICIES  WITH 

GUARANTEED  BENEFITS. 
MODERATE  RATES.     STRONG  RESERVES. 


Claims  and  Bonus  Paid     .    £13,000,000 
XX™  CENTURY  PROSPECTUS  ON  APPLICATION. 


FIRE.     LIFE, 


EMPLOYERS 


Apply 
information 
W 


FRANZ 

HANFSTAENGL 

FINE   ART  PUBLISHER 

MUNICH  LONDON,  S.W.  NEW  YORK 

REPRODUCTIONS 

In  Photogravure— Carbon  Print — Pigment  Print  of  the  Pictures  in  the 

NATIONAL    GALLERY 

And  all  the  Celebrated  British  and  Continental  Collections 

From  ONE  SHILLING  upwards. 

LISTS   flND   PROSPECTUSES   FREE. 

ARTISTIC  FRAMING  A  SPECIALITY.  INSPECTION  SOLICITED. 

16  PALL  MALL  EAST 

(nearly  opposite  the  National  Gallery). 


HALF    HOLIDAYS 


AT   THE 


NATIONAL    GALLERY 

INCLUDING    A    COMPLETE    CATALOGUE    AND    DESCRIPTIVE    NOTES 
FOURTH    EDITION,    REVISED   AND    ENLARGED 


AH  rights  reserved.^ 


PALL  MALL  GAZETTE  "EXTRA,"  No.   76. 


[PRICE  SIXPENCE. 


THE  NATIONAL  GALLERY  IS  OPEN  ON  WEEK-DAYS  THROUGHOUT  THE  YEAR.     IT  IS 
ALSO  OPEN  ON  SUNDAY  AFTERNOONS  DURING  THE  SUMMER  MONTHS. 

On  SUNDAYS,  MONDAYS,  TUESDAYS,  WEDNESDAYS,  and  SATURDAYS  admission  is  free,  and  the  Gallery  is 
open  during  the  following  hours:  January— from  IOA.M.  until  4  P.M.  February  and  March — from  10  A.M.  until  dusk.  April, 
May,  June,  July,  and  August — from  10  A.M.  until  6  P.M.  September,  October,  November,  and  December — from  10  A.M.  until  dusk. 
On  SUNDAYS  the  Gallery  is  open  from  April  to  October,  from  2  P.M.  to  $  P.M.  or  6  P.M.  according  to  the  season.  On 
THURSDAYS  and  FRIDAYS  (Students'  Days}  the  Gallery  is  open  to  the  Public  on  payment  of  Sixpence  each  person,  from  n  A.M. 
to  4  P.M.  in  winter,  and  from  II  A.M.  to  5  P.M.  in  summer. 


CONTENTS 


THE  NATIONAL  GALLERY  AND  HOW  TO  SEE  IT 
SCHEME  OF  "  HALF-HOLIDAYS  "  .        . 

PLAN  OF  THE  ROOMS 


I'AGE 

3 
4 
4 


THE  TWELVE  HALF  -  HOLIDAYS  :  SKETCHES  OF  THE 
SCHOOLS  OF  PAINTING  (illustrated) ....  5 

CATALOGUE  OF  PICTURES,  WITH  DESCRIPTIVE  NOTES 

(illustrated') 19 

INDEX  OF  PAINTERS  86 


LIST    OF    ILLUSTRATIONS 


PAGE 

BAROCCIO:  "Our  Lady  of  the  Cat"  (No.  29)  .     10 

BELLINI,  Giov. :  The  Doge  Leonardo  Loredano  (No,  189)     31 
,,  St.  Dominic  (No.  1440)          .         .         .81 

BOTTICELLI  :  Virgin  and  Child,  etc.  (No.  275)  ...  5 
CALLCOTT,  Sir  A.  W. :  Returning  from  Market  (No.  340)  38 
CATENA  :  A  Warrior  Adoring  (No.  234)  .  .  .  -34 
CONSTABLE  :  Flatford  Mill  (No.  1273)  .  .  .  .17 
CORREGGIO  :  "  Ecce  Homo  !  "  (No.  15)  .  .  .  .20 

,,  Mercury,  Venus,  and  Cupid  (No.  10)    .         .       9 

DossoDossi:  "A  Muse  inspiring  a  Court  Poet"  (No.  1234)  72 
EYCK,  JAN  VAN  :  Jan  Arnolfini  and  his  Wife  (No.  186)  .  II 
FLEMISH  SCHOOL  :  A  Man  and  his  Wife  (No.  653)  .  .  48 
FRANCESCA,  PIERO  DELLA  :  Choir  of  Angels  (portion  of 

No.  908)          .         .         .60 

,,  ,,  ,,  Isotta  da  Rimini  (No.  585)  .     45 

FRANCIA  :  St.  John  (portion  of  No.  179)  .  .  .  -31 
GAINSBOROUGH  :  Mrs.  Siddons  (No.  683)  .  .  -49 

GHIRLANDAJO,  D.  :  Portrait  of  a  Girl  (No.  1230)      .         .     72 

GREUZE  :  Head  of  a  Girl  (No.  206) 33 

,,  Head  of  a  Girl  (No.  1019)  .  .  .  .13 
HALS,  FRANS  :  Portrait  of  a  Man  (No.  1251)  .  .  -73 
HOGARTH  :  His  own  Portrait  (No.  112)  .  .  .  -27 

HOLBEIN  :  Christina  of  Denmark 83 

HOOCH,  P.  DE  :  Court  of  a  Dutch  House  (No.  835)  .  .  57 
HOPPNER  :  Lady  Oxford  (No.  900)  .....  59 
LANDSEER,  Sir  E. :  "Dignity  and  Impudence"  (No.  604)  16 

,,  Spaniels    of    King    Charles's     Breed 

(No.  409) 39 

,,  Studies  of  Lions  (Nos.  1349,  1350)      .     78 

LEONARDO  DA  VINCI:  "Our  Lady  of  the  Rocks  "(No.  1093)  66 
MANTEGNA,  A. :  Virgin  and  Child,  etc.  (No.  274)  .  .  35 
MARINUS  VAN  ROMERSWAEL  :  Two  Usurers  (No.  944)  .  61 
MICHAEL  ANGELO  :  Two  Angels  (portion  of  No.  809)  .  56 
MORONI:  Portrait  of  a  Tailor  (No.  697)  .  .  .  .51 


PAGE 

MORONI:  An  Italian  Nobleman  (No.  1316)       .         .         .76 
MURILLO  :  A  Boy  Drinking  (No.  1286)     .         .         .         -74 

PERUGINO  :  Virgin  and  Child  (central  panel  of  No.  288)     .  7 
RAPHAEL:  The  "Ansidei  Madonna"  (No.  1171)    Frontispiece 

„             The  "Garvagh  Madonna"  (No.  744)      .         .  53 

,,             St.  Catherine  of  Alexandria  (No.  168)      .         .  30 

REMBRANDT:  Portrait  of  an  Old  Woman  (No.  775)  .         .  12 

Portrait  of  a  Burgomaster  (No.  1674).          .  83 

Portrait  of  an  Old  Lady  (No.  1675)     .         .  84 
REYNOLDS,  Sir  J. :  Heads  of  Angels  (No.  182) .         .        .15 

Dr.  Johnson  (No.  887)         ...  59 

Portraits  of  Two  Gentlemen  (No.  754)  54 

"Age  of  Innocence"  (No.  307)    .         .  37 

"  Infant  Samuel"  (No.  162)          .         .  29 

ROMNEY  :  Lady  Hamilton  as  a  Bacchante  (No.  312)           .  37 

,,           "The  Parson's  Daughter"  (No.  1068)       .         .  65 

RUBENS  :  The  "  Chapeau  de  Faille  "  (No.  852) ...  58 

SARTO,  ANDREA  DEL  :  His  own  Portrait  (No.  690)   .        .  6 

STOTHARD  :  Greek  Vintage  (No.  317)       .                  .         .  38 

TITIAN  :  The  Rape  of  Ganymede  (No.  32)                  .         .  22 

,,          Bacchus  and  Ariadne  (No.  35)     .  8 

TURNER  :  Chichester  Canal  (No.  560)       .                           .  44 

The  Burial  of  Wilkie  (No.  528)                    .         .  43 

,,           The  Old  Ttmeraire  (No.  524)   .                            .  18 

,,           Venice  (No.  370)       ...                  •         •  39 

VANDYCK  :  Charles  I.  (portion  of  No.  1172)               .         .  70 

,,            "  Portrait  of  Gevartius"  (No.  52)              .         .  24 

VELAZQUEZ:  Philip  IV.  of  Spain  (No.  745)                .         .  14 

,,             "Christ  at  the  Column"  (No.  1148)      .         .  68 

„             Admiral  Adrian  Pulido  Pareja  (No.  1315)      .  76 

VERONESE,  PAOLO:  The  Vision  of  St.  Helena  (No.  1041)  64 
,,                    "  Respect "  and  "  Scorn"  (Nos.  1325, 

1324) 77 

VIGEE  LE  BRUN,  Madame  :  Her  own  Portrait  (No.  1653)  .  83 


M331708 


No.  1171  (in  Room  VI.):  THE  "  ANSIDEI  MADONNA,"  by  Raphael. 


THE  NATIONAL  GALLERY  AND  HOW  TO  SEE  IT. 


History  of  the  Gallery. 

"  FOR  the  purposes  of  the  general  student,"  the  National 
Gallery  is,  according  to  Ruskin,  "  without  question  now 
the  most  important  collection  of  paintings  in  Europe." 
This  result  is  very  remarkable,  for  the  National  Gallery 
is  still  but  sixty  years  old.  The  Gallery  was  indeed 
instituted  in  1824,  but  it  was  only  in  1838  that  the  few 
pictures  which  it  then  contained  were  removed  from  a 
private  house  in  Pall  Mall  to  the  present  building.  At 
that  time,  however,  the  Gallery  comprised  only  six  rooms, 
the  remaining  space  being  devoted  to  the  "  Royal 
Academy."  In  1860  the  first  enlargement  was  made, 
consisting  of  one  room.  In  1869  the  Academy  removed 
to  Burlington  House,  and  the  National  Gallery  gained 
five  additional  rooms.  In  1876  the  so-called  "New 
Wing "  was  added,  and  the  whole  collection  was  for  the 
first  time  housed  under  a  single  roof.  Finally  in  1887  a 
further  addition  of  five  rooms — the  present  "  New  Rooms  " 
(I.  II.  III.  V.  VI.), — with  a  new  staircase  and  other  im- 
provements, were  opened  to  the  public.  In  1838  the 
number  of  national  pictures  was  150  ;  it  is  now  over  1800, 
of  which  number  about  500  are  at  the  Tate  Gallery  (see 
below).  This  result  has  been  due  to  the  combination  of 
private  generosity  and  State  aid  which  is  characteristic 
of  our  country. 

Cost  of  the  Pictures. 

The  pictures  that  the  nation  has  purchased  are  about 
700  in  number,  and  have  cost  about  £670,000.  Among 
the  most  expensive  purchases  are  the  "  Blenheim  Raphael " 
(1171),  £70,000  ;  the  "Blenheim  Van  Dyck"  (1172), 
,£17,500  ;  the  "  Pisani  Veronese"  (294),  £13,650  ;  the  two 
Correggios  (10  and  15),  £11,500;  the  three  pictures 
bought  from  Lord  Radnor  (1314-1316),  £55,000  ;  and  the 
two  new  Rembrandts  (1674,  1675),  £15,050.  Up  to 
1855,  purchases  were  made  by  the  Government,  acting 
generally  on  the  advice  of  the  Trustees  ;  since  that 
date  an  annual  grant  has  been  expended  at  the  discretion 
of  the  Director  and  the  Trustees. 

What  the  Gallery  Contains. 

The  principles  on  which  acquisitions  to  the  Gallery 
have,  for  the  most  part,  been  made  are  (i)  to  form  as  com- 
plete an  historical  collection  as  possible ;  and  (2)  to 
admit  none  but  the  best  specimens,  (i)  The  first  of  these 
principles  has  in  the  case  of  the  Italian  and  Dutch  Schools 
of  Painting  been  very  successfully  attained,  and  in  spite 
of  some  omissions  the  whole  progress  of  the  art,  as 
practised  in  Italy  and  the  Low  Countries,  can  be  studied 
in  the  National  Gallery.  The  French  and  Spanish 
pictures  are  less  numerous.  The  latter  are  thoroughly 
representative.  For  further  specimens  of  French  art, 
the  visitor  should  go  to  the  Wallace  Collection,  at 
Hertford  House,  now  the  property  of  the  nation.  For 
a  complete  study  of  the  British  School  of  Painting  the 
visitor  must  go  to  the  Tate  Gallery  (see  below),  and  to 
the  South  Kensington  Museum  (where,  besides  many 
modern  oil  paintings,  there  is  an  historical  collection 
of  our  National  Art  of  Painting  in  Water-colour),  as  well 
as  to  Trafalgar  Square.  But  here  there  are  splendid 
specimens  of  the  greatest  of  the  English  "  Old  Masters," 
and  of  many  of  their  successors  ;  whilst  the  large  collec- 
tion of  Turners  is  unrivalled  and  incomparable.  (2)  In 
order  to  further  insure  the  high  level  of  the  National 
Gallery,  in  point  of  quality,  an  Act  was  passed  in  1856 
authorising  the  sale  of  unsuitable  works,  whilst  another 
passed  in  1883  sanctioned  the  thinning  of  the  Gallery  in 
favour  of  provincial  collections.  The  result  of  this  wise 


weeding  and  careful  acquisition  is  that  though  there  are 
many  galleries  in  which  there  are  more  pictures  to  be  seen, 
there  is  none  in  which  there  are  more  really  worth  seeing. 

The  Tate  Gallery. 

In  1897  the  "National  Gallery  of  British  Art"— 
popularly  called  after  the  name  of  its  donor,  the  Tate 
Gallery — was  opened  at  Millbank.  To  it  have  been  re- 
moved more  than  100  pictures  of  the  British  School,  for- 
merly exhibited  at  the  National  Gallery.  These  pictures 
belong  for  the  most  part  to  the  modern  period,  comprising 
the  work  of  artists  born  in  the  nineteenth  century.  The 
Tate  Gallery  also  includes  the  modern  British  pictures 
belonging  to  the  Chantrey  Collection  (formerly  at  South 
Kensington),  a  collection  of  works  by  Watts,  and  60 
other  pictures,  mostly  by  living  or  recently  deceased 
British  artists,  presented  to  the  nation  by  the  donor  of 
the  Gallery,  Sir  Henry  Tate. 

Pictures  and  Subjects. 

The  total  number  of  pictures  now  on  public  view  at 
Trafalgar  Square  is  about  1200.  What  is  the  best  way 
of  seeing  them  ?  Before  considering  how  to  see  the 
National  Gallery,  the  visitor  will  do  well  to  think  why  it 
is  worth  seeing  at  all  ?  Generally  speaking,  we  may  say 
that  pictures  appeal  partly  to  the  senses  and  partly  to 
the  mind.  From  the  former  point  of  view  they  show  us 
beautiful  colours  or  forms.  This  is  the  most  distinctive 
function  of  painting  ;  but  it  is  the  one  which  no  guide 
can  help  us  much  to  appreciate.  A  man  either  has  a 
sense  for  colour  and  form,  or  he  has  not ;  and  if  he  has 
it  not,  no  guide  can  give  it  him.  But  most  pictures,  and 
all  pictures  by  the  greater  artists,  appeal  to  much  more 
than  the  senses  ;  for  they  are  the  realisation  on  canvas 
of  impressions,  or  of  ideas,  in  the  artist's  mind.  Thus 
one  of  the  most  curious  points  of  interest  in  any  large 
collection  of  pictures  is  to  notice  the  different  impressions 
that  the  same  kind  of  scenery  makes  on  different 
painters  ;  and  by  studying  these  contrasts  the  spectator 
learns  to  discover  more  beauties  than  he  knew  before  : 

"  For  don't  you  mark,  we're  made  so  that  we  love 

First  when  we  see  them  painted,  things  we  have  passed 
Perhaps  a  hundred  times,  nor  cared  to  see." 

Similarly  with  "  subject  pictures,"  they  are  full  of  interest 
for  the  ideas  they  convey.  This  element  of  interest  may 
often  have  been  very  subordinate  with  the  painters  them- 
selves ;  but  often,  too,  painters  are  consciously  teachers. 
It  is  in  calling  attention  to  points  of  interest  in  the 
subjects  of  pictures  that  a  Guide,  intended  not  for  artists 
but  for  general  visitors,  can  best  be  of  service.  Studied 
from  this  point  of  view  a  picture  gallery  may  become  "  a 
fairy  palace,  full  of  bright  fancies,  satisfied  memories, 
noble  histories,  faithful  sayings,  a  treasure-house  of 
precious  and  restful  thoughts  for  our  souls  to  live  in." 

The  Lives  of  the  Painters. 

And  there  is  yet  another  way  in  which  pictures — all 
unconsciously  to  their  painters — interest  the  spectator  in 
after  ages.  A  painter  inevitably  shows  us  something  of 
himself  in  his  work  ;  and  that  is  why  some  knowledge  of 
his  life  and  circumstances  makes  his  pictures  more  inter- 
esting. Within  the  limits  of  this  Guide  it  is  impossible  to 
do  more  than  allude  to  some  of  the  salient  characteristics 
of  a  few  artists.  The  reader  will  find  fuller  notices,  as 
well  as  further  particulars  about  the  pictures,  in  the 
Handbook  to  the  National  Gallery,  published  by  Messrs. 
Macmillan.  In  the  case  of  the  Italian  painters,  Vasari's 


HALF  HOLIDAYS  AT  THE  NATIONAL  GALLERY 


Lives  (translated  in  Bohn's  series)  should  be  read.  Vasari 
is  often  untrustworthy ;  he  is  an  ass,  says  Mr.  Ruskin, 
with  good  things  in  his  panniers  ;  but  he  is  always  good 
reading — so  much  so  that  the  painter  Haydon  declared 
that  "  if  he  were  confined  to  three  books  on  a  desert 
island,  he  would  certainly  choose  the  Bible,  Shakespeare, 
and  Vasari."  In  the  case  of  the  other  schools,  the  reader 
should ;  consult  some  Dictionary  of  Painters  or  encyclo- 
paedia for  a  guide  to  the  best  sources  of  information. 

Pictures  and  History, 

But  not  only  does  a  painter  necessarily  interest  us  in 
himself ;  even  more  he  inevitably  shows  us  something  of 
his  age, — of  its  costume,  its  ways  of  looking  at  things,  its 
manner  of  life, — and  if  he  be  a  portrait-painter,  of  the 
characters  and  physiognomy  of  its  men  and  women.  To 
enjoy  to  the  full  this  source  of  interest  in  pictures,  it  is 
necessary  to  study  them  in  historical  order  ;  for  only  so — 
only  by  looking  on  the  same  occasion  at  several  pictures 
of  the  same  period — can  we  get  hold  of  its  characteristics. 

Pictures  and  Technique. 

Another  reason  in  favour  of  this  course  is  to  be  found 
in  the  fact  that  the  art  of  painting  has,  in  each  school, 
been  a  progressive  one.  Accustomed  as  we  are  at  the 
present  day  to  so  much  technical  skill,  even  in  the  com- 
monest works  of  art,  we  may  be  inclined  to  think  that  the 
art  of  giving  the  resemblances  of  things  by  means  of  colour 
laid  on  to  wood  or  canvas  is  an  easy  one,  or  one  of  which 
men  have  everywhere  and  at  all  times  possessed  the 


mastery.  But  this  of  course  is  not  the  case  ;  and  in  each 
school  the  skill  of  its  great  masters  was  the  acquired 
result  of  a  long  course  of  gradual  accomplishment.  To 
trace  this  course — to  note  the  increasing  mastery  of  the 
painters  over  their  materials — is  one  of  the  chief  interests 
which  even  the  untechnical  visitor  will  find  in  the 
National  Gallery. 

Plan  of  the  "  Half  Holidays." 

It  is  to  facilitate  such  historical  study  that  the  present 
arrangement  of  the  pictures  in  the  Gallery  has  been 
carried  out,  and  it  is  the  historical  method  that  has 
been  adopted  in  this  Guide.  The  method  is  as  follows  : 
The  Gallery  has  been  mapped  out  into  Twelve  Half- 
Holidays,  each  covering  a  well-defined  historical  division, 
and  each  comprising  about  as  many  pictures  as  may 
conveniently  be  seen  in  an  afternoon.  For  each  historical 
division  some  general  account  of  the  characteristics  of  the 
school  or  period  has  been  supplied.  The  Rooms  con- 
taining each  division  are  specified  ;  and  the  visitor,  after 
glancing  at  the  general  introduction,  has  only  to  note  the 
number  on  the  frame  of  the  picture  and  to  refer  to  that 
number  in  the  Catalogue  which  follows  the  series  of 
introductions.  By  adopting  this  plan  of  "doing"  the 
National  Gallery,  he  will  at  any  rate  avoid  the  fatigue 
which  always  comes  from  trying  to  see  too  much  at  a 
time,  and  the  boredom  which  sometimes  comes  from 
aimless  looking  at  pictures.  On  the  other  hand,  the 
visitor  who  does  not  want  to  use  the  Guide  in  this  way 
has  only  to  skip  the  preliminary  pages  and  to  pass  at 
once  to  the  Catalogue  and  Descriptive  Notes. 


SCHEME  OF  "HALF  HOLIDAYS." 


"  Half 
Holiday." 

Rooms  to  be  seen 
(in  the  order  given). 

Schools. 

"Half 
Holiday." 

Rooms  to  be  seen 
(in  the  order  given). 

Schools. 

I. 

N.  Vestibule,  ii.  iii. 

Early  Florentine  and  Sienese 

7  &  8. 

iv.  x.  xi.  xii.  xv. 

Flemish,  Dutch,  and  German 

•2. 

1.    V. 

Florentine  and  Ferrarese 

9- 

XIV.    XVI.    XVll. 

French  and  Spanish 

3- 

VI. 

Umbrian  (Raphael,  etc.) 

10. 

XV1I1.    XIX. 

Old  English 

4&5- 

Vll.    Vlll. 

Venetian  and  Allied  Schools 

(and  Vestibules) 

(and  Octagon) 

ii. 

XX.    XXI. 

Later  English  (Landseer,    etc.  ) 

6. 

IX.    Xlll. 

Lombard  and  Later  Italian 

12. 

XXll. 

Turner 

PLAN 

OF  THE 

NATIONAL   GALLERY 


XXII 


I     I     xxi         xx    I 


XVIII 


XIX 


Entrance  Hall 


HALF  HOLIDAYS  AT  THE  NATIONAL  GALLERY 


FIRST  HALF  HOLIDAY. 
NORTH  VESTIBULE  AND  ROOMS  II.  AND  III.— EARLY  FLORENTINE  AND  SIENESE  SCHOOLS. 

[N.B. — In  references  to  pictures,  the  ordinary  numerals  denote  the  numbers  affixed  to  the  frames  of  the  several  pictures  ; 
the  Roman  numerals  (I. -XXI  I.),  the  Rooms  in  which  the  several  picttires  are  at  present  hung. 


WHEN  he  first  enters  the  Vestibule,  the  visitor  may 
be  inclined  to  ask  what  there  can  be  worth  seeing 
in  the  quaint  and  gaunt  pictures  that  confront  him.  The 
answer  is  very  simple.  Here  is  the  nursery  of  Italian 
art ;  here  is  the  first  stammering  of  infant  painting.  To 
feel  the  full  greatness  of  Raphael's  "  Madonna  "  (VI.  1171), 
one  should  first  pause  awhile  before  the  earliest  Italian 
picture  here  (564),  the  gaunt  and  forbidding  "  Madonna  " 
by  Margaritone.  But  even  in  the  earliest  efforts  of  in- 
fancy there  is  a  certain  amount  of  inherited  gift.  First 
of  all,  therefore,  one  should  look  at  a  specimen  of  such 
art  as  Italians  had  before  them  when  they  first  began  to 
paint  for  themselves.  With  the  fall  of  the  Roman 
Empire  and  the  invasion  of  the  Goths,  the  centre  of  civil- 
isation shifted 
to  the  capital 
of  the  Eastern 
Church,  Byzan- 
tium (Constan- 
tinople). The 
characteristics  of 
Byzantine  art 
may  here  be 
seen  in  the  Greek 
picture  (594)- 
The  history  of 
early  Italian  art 
is  the  history 
of  the  effort 
to  escape  from 
the  swaddling 
clothes  of  this 
rigid  Byzantine 
School.  The 
effort  was  of  two 
kinds :  first,  the 
painters  had  to 
see  nature  truly, 
instead  of  con- 
tenting them- 
selves with  fixed 
symbols  —  art 
had  to  become 
"natural"  in- 
stead of  "  con- 
ven  t  i  on  a  1." 
Secondly,  hav- 
ing learned  to 
see  truly,  they 
had  to  learn  how 
to  give  a  true 
resemblance  of 
what  they  saw  ; 
how  to  exhibit 
things  in  relief,  in  perspective,  and  in  illumination.  In 
relief,  that  is  they  had  to  learn  to  show  one  thing  as 
standing  out  from  another ;  in  perspective,  that  is  to 
show  things  as  they  really  look  instead  of  as  we  infer 
they  are  ;  in  illumination,  that  is  to  show  things  in  the 
colours  they  assume  under  such  and  such  lights.  A 
comparison  between  Margaritone's  "  Madonna  "  (564)  and 
Cimabue's  (565)  or  Duccio's  (II.  566)  will  afford  a  good 
instance  of  the  advance  from  "  conventional "  art  to 
"natural."  Uccello's  battlepiece(III.  583)  shows  with  what 
zest  succeeding  painters  threw  themselves  into  problems  of 


No.  275  (in  Room  III.) :  "  VIRGIN  AND  CHILD,  ETC.,"  by  Botticelli. 


technique.  But  it  is  interesting  to  study  these  pictures 
for  what  the  painters  wanted  to  say,  as  well  as  for  their 
means  of  expressing  it.  The  revival  of  art  in  Italy  in  the 
Middle  Ages  was  largely  due  to  the  preaching  of  St. 
Francis  and  St.  Dominic.  Churches  were  everywhere 
built,  and  on  the  church  walls  frescoes  were  wanted,  alike 
to  satisfy  the  growing  sense  of  beauty  and  to  assist  in  teach- 
ing Christian  doctrine.  These  early  pictures  are  thus  to  be 
considered  as  a  kind  of  illustrated  Bible,  painted  for  people 
who  could  not  read.  Margaritone's  picture  (564),  almost 
comic  though  it  be  as  a  work  of  art,  will,  if  studied  from 
this  point  of  view,  be  found  to  be  full  of  interest ;  and  most  of 
the  other  pictures  in  this  room  may  similarly  be  regarded 
as  painted  Lives  of  the  Saints,  or  Sermons  on  their  Virtues. 

Proceeding  now 
into  Room  III. 
we  come  to  pic- 
tures of  a  some- 
what later  date, 
when,  as  we  shall 
see  on  the  next 
half  holiday, 
other  than  re- 
ligious interests 
had  entered  into 
art ;  but  the 
pictures  of  Bot- 
ticelli here  are 
still  full  of  re- 
ligious teaching. 
The  influence  of 
the  great  Flor- 
entine reformer, 
Savonarola,  is  to 
be  seen  in  1034  \ 
that  of  St.  Fran- 
cis in  598 ;  whilst 
1 1 26  is  almost  a 
compendium  of 
mediaeval  the- 
ology. 

But  it  is  in 
the  Sienese 
School  — •  repre- 
sented in  Room 
II. — that  the  re- 
ligious character 
of  early  art  is 
most  strongly 
marked.  This 
comes  out  very 
clearly  in  the 
Statutes  of  the 
Painters'  Guild 
— the  Royal  Academy,  as  it  were — of  Siena.  "We  are 
teachers,"  they  say  (A.D.  1355),  "to  unlearned  men  of 
the  marvels  done  by  the  power  and  strength  of  holy 
religion."  So  strong  was  the  religious  motive  in  Sienese 
art,  that  it  long  continued  in  the  old  grooves.  In  the  work,, 
for  instance,  of  Matteo  di  Giovanni  (1155),  there  is 
still  the  same  expression  of  religious  ecstasy,  and  the 
same  prodigal  use  of  gold  in  the  background,  as  marked 
the  works  of  the  preceding  century  ;  yet  he  was  con- 
temporary with  the  Florentine  Botticelli,  who,  as  we  shall 
hereafter  see,  introduced  many  new  motives  into  art. 


HALF  HOLIDAYS  AT  THE  NATIONAL  GALLERY 


SECOND  HALF  HOLIDAY. 

ROOMS  I.  AND  V. 
FLORENTINE  AND  FERRARESE  SCHOOLS. 

REAT  nations  write  their  autobiographies,"  says 
\Jf  Mr.  Ruskin,  "  in  three  manuscripts :  the  book 
of  their  deeds,  the  book  of  their  words,  and  the  book  of 
their  art."  We  have  read  in  the  Vestibule  the  first  chapter 
in  the  artistic  autobiography  of  Florence.  We  have  now 
to  trace  the  story 
in  a  later  stage. 
The  first  thing  that 
will  strike  any  one 
who  takes  a  general 
look  at  the  early 
Florentine  pictures 
and  then  at 
Room  I.,  is  the  fact 
that  easel  pictures 
have  now  super- 
seded fragments  of 
fresco  and  altar- 
pieces.  Herein  we 
see  at  once  two 
features  of  the 
period  of  the  Re- 
naissance —  the 
period,  that  is, 
when  the  Revival 
of  Classical  Learn- 
ing gave  a  new 
direction  to  men's 
ways  of  looking  at 
things,  and  a  fresh 
impulse  to  the  cul- 
tivation of  beauty. 
Pictures  were  no 
longer  wanted 
merely  for  church 
decoration  and 
Scripture  teach- 
ing ;  there  was  a 
growing  taste  for 
beautiful  things  as 
household  posses- 
sions. And  then 
also  the  influence 
of  the  Church  itself 
was  declining ;  the 
exclusive  place 
hitherto  occupied 
by  religion  as  a 
motive  for  art  was 
being  superseded 
by  the  revival  of 
classical  learning. 
Benozzo  Gozzoli 
paints  the  Rape  of  Helen  (591  in  Room  II.),  Botticelli 
paints  Mars  and  Venus  (915),  Piero  di  Cosimo  the  Death 
of  Procris  (698),  and  Pollajuolo  the  story  of  Apollo  and 
Daphne  (928).  The  Renaissance  was,  however,  "  a  new 
birth  "  in  another  way  than  this  ;  it  opened  men's  eyes 
not  only  to  the  learning  of  the  ancient  world,  but  to  the 
beauties  of  the  world  in  which  they  themselves  lived.  In 
previous  times  the  burden  of  serious  and  thoughtful  minds 
was,  "  The  world  is  very  evil,  the  times  are  waxing  late  ; " 
the  burden  of  the  new  song  is,  "  The  world  is  very 
beautiful."  Thus  we  see  the  painters  no  longer  confined 
to  a  fixed  cycle  of  subjects  represented  with  the  traditional 


No,  690  (in  Room  I.) :  "  His  OWN  PORTRAIT,"  by  Andrea  del  Sarto. 

' '  All  is  silver-gray, 
Placid  and  perfect  with  my  art." 


surroundings,  but  ranging  at  will  over  everything  that 
they  found  beautiful  or  interesting  around  them.  And 
above  all  they  took  to  representing  the  noblest  em- 
bodiment of  life — the  human  form.  Some  attempts  at 
portraiture  may  be  perceived  in  the  saints  of  the  earliest 
Florentine  pictures  ;  but  now  we  find  professed  portraits 
on  every  wall.  This  indeed  was  one  of  the  chief  glories 
of  the  Florentine  school — "the  open  expression  of  the 
living  human  soul." 

So  far  then  we  have  seen  two  stages  in  the  Florentine 
School — the  first,  or  Giottesque  as  it  is  called,  in  which 

the  thing  told  is  of 
more  importance 
than  the  manner  of 
telling  it,  and  in 
which  the  religious 
sentiment  domi- 
nates the  plastic 
faculty ;  and  the 
second,  just  de- 
scribed, in  which 
the  artist,  begin- 
ning to  look  freely 
at  the  world  around 
him,  begins  also  to 
study  deeply  with 
a  view  to  represent 
nature  more  ex- 
actly. Pollajuolo 
(292),  who  first 
studied  anatomy 
from  the  dead 
body,  is  a  typical 
representative  of 
this  second  period. 
The  third  period 
witnesses  the  per- 
fection of  the  tech- 
nical processes  of 
painting,  and  the 
attempt  of  the 
painter  to  raise 
forms,  imitated  by 
artists  of  the  pre- 
ceding period  from 
nature,  to  ideal 
beauty,  and  to  give 
to  the  represen- 
tations of  the  senti- 
ments and  affec- 
tions the  utmost 
grace  and  energy. 
The  great  masters 
of  this  period  are 
L.  da  Vinci  and 
Michael  Angelo. 
But  this  culmin- 
ating period  con- 
tained within  it  the 
germs  of  decay.  Artists  began  to  be  devoted,  not  to  the 
objects  of  art,  but  to  the  cunning  of  it.  Grace  passed  into 
insipidity  ;  dramatic  energy  into  exaggerated  violence. 
One  mannerism  led  to  another  until  the  Eclectics  (see  p. 
10)  sought  to  unite  the  mannerism  of  all,  and  the  great 
period  of  Italian  art  came  to  an  end/  These  periods 
occur  in  the  history  of  all  the  schools,  but  in  none  can 
they  be  studied  so  well  as  in  the  Florentine.  Thus, 
passing  now  to  Room  V.,  we  note  that  of  the  first  period 
in  the  Ferrarese  School  no  pictures  survive.  The  founder 
of  the  school,  so  far  as  we  can  now  study  it,  is  Cosimo 
Tura,  who  belongs  to  the  second  period. 


HALF  HOLIDAYS  AT  7'HE  NATIONAL  GALLEXY 


THIRD  HALF  HOLIDAY. 

ROOM  VI. 
THE  UMBRIAN  SCHOOL  (INCLUDING  RAPHAEL). 

T  T  MBRIA  has  been  called  the  Galilee— the  Holy  Land 
\<J    — of  Italy  ;  and  it  is  a  certain  sanctity  of  sentiment 

that  distinguishes  the  Umbrian  School.     For  one  thing 

the  Umbrian  School,  unlike 

the  Florentine,  was  distinc- 
tively  provincial  ;    painting 

•was  not  centralised,  that  is 

to  say,  in  any  great  capital, 

but  flourished  in  small  towns 

and      retired     valleys  —  in 

Perugia,  Foligno,  Borgo  S. 

Sepolcro,  S.    Severino,   etc. 

Hence  the  older  traditions  of 

Italian  art  held  their  ground, 

and  the  religious  feeling  of 

the    Middle  Ages    survived 

long  after  it  had  elsewhere 

been    superseded.       In   the 

case  of  Perugino,  the  typical 

master   of  the   school,  this 

patient  continuance   in  the 

old  ways  went  so  far  that  he 

was  blamed,  we  are  told,  for 

doing  the  same  thing  over 

and  over  again.     The  spirit 

of  the  district  favoured  this 

religious    sentiment,    which 

characterises     the     school. 

The     little     townships     of 

Umbria  begirdle  the  Hill  of 

Assisi,  the  hallowed  abode  of 

St.   Francis,  and   were   the 

seats  of  such  religious  en- 
thusiasm as  is  reflected  in 

the  picture  of  the  Crucifixion 

here  (1107).      Look  at  the 

attendant  figures,    and    see 

how  the  artist  seems  to  revel 

in  depicting  religious  emo- 
tion,   and    (as    it    were)    in 

piling  up  the  agony.    Notice, 

too,  that  St.  Francis  himself 

is  kneeling  at  the  foot  of  the 

Cross.      The    influence    of 

Siena,  whose  artists  worked 

at  Perugia,  must  have  made 

in  the  same  direction,  and  it 

is    interesting   to   notice   in 

this  room  one  picture  of  St. 

Catherine  of  Siena  (249),  and 

two    of    her    namesake    of 

Alexandria  (693,  168).     But 


indeed  throughout  the 
purely  Umbrian  pictures  in  the  room  there  is  the  same 
religious  fervour,  the  same  shrinking  purity.  Notice,  for 
instance,  how  pure  and  bright  and  shadowless  is  the  land- 
scape in  the  pictures  of  Perugino  and  Andrea  of  Assisi. 
"They  impress  on  their  landscape,"  says  Mr.  Ruskin, "  per- 
fect symmetry  and  order,  such  as  may  seem  consistent  with 
the  spiritual  nature  they  would  represent.  The  trees  grow 
straight,  equally  branched  on  each  side,  and  of  slight  and 
feathery  frame.  The  mountains  stand  up  unscathed  ;  the 
waters  are  always  waveless,  the  skies  always  calm."  The 
effort  of  the  painter  throughout  is  "to  express,  not  the  actual 
fact,  but  the  enthusiastic  state  of  his  own  feelings  about  the 


No.  288  :  "VIRGIN  AND  CHILD,"  by  Perugino. 


fact ;  he  covers  the  Virgin's  dress  with  gold,  not  with  any 
idea  of  representing  the  Virgin  as  she  ever  was,  or  ever 
will  be  seen,  but  with  a  burning  desire  to  show  what  his 
love  and  reverence  would  think  fittest  for  her.  He  fills 
his  landscape  with  church  spires  and  silver  streams,  not 
because  he  supposes  that  either  were  in  sight  at  Bethlehem, 
but  to  remind  the  beholder  of  the  peaceful  course  and 
succeeding  power  of  Christianity."  The  peacefulness  of 
the  landscape  which  these  painters  then  loved  to  depict 

is  still  characteristic  of 
Umbria  itself.  "  This  is  the 
gracious  nook  of  earth,"  says 
Signer  Morelli  in  describing 
the  district,  "in  which  Pietro 
Perugino  loved  to  place  his 
chaste,  God  -  fraught  Ma- 
donnas, and  which  in  his 
pictures,  like  soft  music, 
heightens  the  mood  awak- 
ened in  us  by  his  martyrs 
pining  after  Paradise." 

Raphael,  a  pupil  of  Peru- 
gino, fell  afterwards  under 
other  influences  and  adopted 
different  styles.  To  under- 
stand his  position  in  the  his- 
tory of  art  it  is  necessary  to 
distinguish  between  these 
styles,  which  corresponded 
with  the  divisions  of  his  life. 
The  National  Gallery  is  for- 
tunate in  having  represen- 
tatives of  all  the  styles,  (i) 
In  the  pictures  of  his  first,  or 
Perugian  period  (lasting  till 
1 504),  Raphael  proclaims  his 
Umbrian  parentage.  The 
"Vision  of  a  Knight"  (213) 
belongs  to  this  period.  (2) 
To  his  second,  or  Florentine 
period,  belong  the  "  Bridge- 
water  Madonna  "  (929),  the 
"St.  Catherine"  (168),  and 
the  "  Ansidei  Madonna " 
(1171).  The  importance  of 
this  picture  in  the  history  of 
art  is  that  it  shows  the  tran- 
sition from  the  first  to  the 
second  period,  being  dated 
(on  the  border  of  the  Virgin's 
robe  below  her  left  arm) 
MDVI,  1506.  A  glance  at 
the  Perugino,  No.  288,  will 
show  how  much  of  that 
master's  influence  remains 
— his  fervid  religious  feeling 
mixed  with  a  certain  senti- 
mentality. But  these  traces 
of  the  older  manner  are  com- 


bined with  the  endeavour  by  thorough  study  to  obtain 
greater  truth  of  nature  and  more  freedom.  (3)  Third  or 
Roman  period,  1508-1520.  The  chief  works  of  this 
period  are  the  frescoes  in  the  Vatican.  But  in  this 
country  there  are  the  famous  cartoons  (at  South  Ken- 
sington), the  portrait  of  Julius  II  (27)  and  the  Garvagh 
Madonna  (744).  The  characteristics  of  this  period  are, 
the  substitution  of  classical  for  religious  motive,  and  the 
straining  after  dramatic  effect.  Raphael  thus  marks  the 
culminating  point  of  Umbrian  art,  which  after  his  time  led 
down  to  the  conventional  sentimentalities  against  which 
the  "pre-Raphaelites"  have  in  modern  times  revolted. 


HALF  HOLIDAYS  AT  THE  NATIONAL  GALLERY 


FOURTH  AND  FIFTH  HALF  HOLIDAYS. 


ROOMS  VII.  AND  VIII.  AND  THE  "OCTAGON." 
VENETIAN  AND  ALLIED  SCHOOLS. 

N  these  three  rooms  are  hung,  besides  the  Venetian 
pictures,  those  of  many  neighbouring  towns — Verona, 


I 

Brescia.  Bergamo,  Treviso.     All  these  local  schools  have      and   this   had   much   to  do  with  their  ideal  of  beauty. 

»-.o,~iili-3fitt<=>c  nf  tVimr  nturn     nnrl    cnmp    iif   thpm Psnpriallv          ("'mnnarA     -3     t\7r>iVnl     V^nptian     "  T-ieauHr  "    cn/-V>     oo     T>nr\e- 


fond  he  is  of  staffs  and  canopies  and  brilliant  architecture. 
And  then,  in  the  second  place,  there  is  the  colour  of  Venice 
itself — "  that  melodrama  of  flame  and  gold  and  rose  and 
orange  and  azure,  which  the  skies  and  lagoons  of  Venice 
yield  almost  daily  to  the  eye."  Titian,  the  greatest 
colourist  amongst  the  old  masters,  saw  that  melodrama 
of  colour  constantly  before  him,  from  his  palace  on  the 
lagoons.  Thirdly,  the  Venetians  were  a  race  of  seamen, 


peculiarities  of  their  own,  and  some  of  them — especially 
the  Brescian,  are  well  represented  here.  But  above  these 
local  peculiarities,  there  are  common  characteristics  in 
the  work  of  all  these  schools  which  they  share  with  that 
of  Venice,  and  it  is 
only  these  charac- 
teristics that  can 
now  be  noticed. 
The  Paduan 
School,  in  Room 
VIII.,  will  require 
a  few  words  of 
separate  notice. 

"  Here,"  says 
Mr.  Ruskin  of  the 
Venetian  School, 
"you  have  the  most 
perfect  represen- 
tation possible  of 
colour  and  light 
and  shade,  as  they 
affect  the  external 
aspect  of  the 
human  form  and 
its  immediate  ac- 
cessories, architec- 
ture, furniture,  and 
dress.  This  ex- 
ternal aspect  of 
noblest  nature  was 
the  first  aim  of  the 
Venetians."  A 
general  glance  at 
the  pictures  in 
Room  VII.  will 
show  how  true  this 
statement  is.  Look 
too,  at  one  of  the 
earliest  Venetian 
pictures  — such  as 
Crivelli's  "  Annun- 
ciation "  (739)  in  Room  VIII.,  and  then  at  one  of  the  later- 
such  as  Veronese's  "Family  of  Darius"  (294)  in  Room  VII., 
and  it  will  be  seen  how  constant  the  Venetian  character- 
istics, as  described  above,  are.  They  may  be  traced  both 
to  historical  circumstances  and  to  physical  surroundings. 
The  first  broad  fact  to  be  noticed  about  the  Venetian 
School  of  painting  is  that  it  is  later  than  the  Florentine 
by  some  hundred  years  or  more.  Thus  one  of  the  earliest 
Venetian  pictures  here  is  768  in  the  Octagon.  The  art  is 
still  very  primitive,  yet  the  artist  who  painted  it  was  con- 
temporary with  Fra  Filippo  Lippi,  and  more  than  a 
hundred  years  later  than  Giotto.  By  the  time  Venetian 
painters  had  acquired  any  real  mastery  over  their  art 
Venice  was  already  in  a  state  of  great  magnificence  ;  her 
palaces,  with  their  fronts  of  white  marble,  porphyry,  and 
serpentine,  were  the  admiration  of  every  visitor.  Painters 
paint  what  they  see  around  them,  and  hence  at  the  outset 
we  find  in  the  Venetian  School  the  rendering  of  material 
magnificence  and  the  brilliant  colours  that  distinguish  it 
throughout.  Note,  for  instance,  in  the  pictures  by  a  com- 
paratively early  Venetian,  like  Crivelli  (Room  VIII.),  how 


No.  35  (in  Room  VII.):  "BACCHUS  AND  ARIADNE,"  by  Titian. 


Compare  a  typical  Venetian  "beauty,"  such  as  Paris 
Bordone's  (674),  with  one  of  Botticelli's  (915)  :  how  great 
is  the  difference  between  them  !  "  The  landsmen,  among 
their  roses  and  orange-blossoms  and  chequered  shadows  of 

twisted  vine,  may 
well  please  them- 
selves with  pale 
faces  and  finely 
drawn  eyebrows 
and  fantastic 
braiding  of  hair. 
But  from  the 
sweeping  glory  of 
the  sea  we  learn  to 
love  another  kind 
of  beauty ;  broad- 
breasted,  level- 
browed,  like  the 
horizon  ;  thighed 
and  shouldered 
like  the  billows, 
footed  like  their 
stealing  foam, 
bathed  in  clouds  of 
golden  hair  like 
their  sunsets." 
Then  further,  "this 
ocean -work  is 
wholly  adverse  to 
any  morbid  con- 
ditions of  senti- 
ment. Neither  love 
nor  poetry  nor  piety 
must  ever  so  take 
up  our  thoughts  as 
to  make  us  slow  or 
unready."  Herein 
will  be  found  the 
source  of  a  notable 
distinction  be- 
tween the  treat- 
ment of  sacred  subjects  by  Venetian  painters  and  all 
others.  The  first  Venetian  artists  began  with  asceticism, 
just  as  the  Florentines  did  ;  "  always,  however,  delighting 
in  more  massive  and  deep  colour  than  other  religious 
painters.  They  are  especially  fond  of  saints  who  have 
been  cardinals,  because  of  their  red  hats,  and  they  sun- 
burn all  their  hermits  into  splendid  russet -brown  "  (see 
Octagon,  768).  Then  again,  through  all  enthusiasm 
they  retain  a  supreme  common  sense.  Look  back,  for 
instance,  from  the  religious  pictures  in  this  room,  from 
Titian's  Holy  Family  (635)  or  Cima's  Madonna  (634)  to 
those  of  the  Umbrians,  which  we  have  just  left.  The 
Umbrian  religion  is  something  apart  from  the  world,  the 
Venetian  is  of  it.  The  Madonnas  are  no  more  seated 
apart  on  their  thrones,  the  saints  breathe  no  more 
celestial  air.  They  are  on  our  plain  ground,  nay,  here 
in  our  houses  with  us.  The  religion  of  the  Venetian 
Schools  was  not  less  sincere  than  that  of  others,  but  it 
was  less  formal,  less  didactic  ;  for  Venice  was  constantly 
at  feud  with  the  Popes,  and  here  we  come  to  the  last 
circumstance  which  need  be  noticed  as  determining  the 


HALF  HOLIDAYS  AT  THE  NATIONAL  GALLERY 


characteristics  of  the  school.  "Among  Italian  cities 
Venice  alone  was  tranquil  in  her  empire,  independent  of 
church  interference,  undisturbed  by  the  cross  purposes 
and  intrigues  of  the  despots,  inhabited  by  merchants  who 
were  princes,  and  by  a  free-born  people  who  had  never 
seen  war  at  their  gates.  The  serenity  of  undisturbed 
security,  the  luxury  of  wealth  amassed  abroad  and 
liberally  spent  at  home,  gave  a  physiognomy  of  ease  and 
proud  self-confidence 
to  all  her  edifices." 
Hence  the  ideal  of 
Venetian  painting  was 
"stateliness  and  power, 
high  intercourse  with 
kingly  and  beautiful  hu- 
manity, proud  thrones 
or  splendid  pleasures." 

The  visitor  will  find  it 
easy  to  trace  these  char- 
acteristics in  nearly  all 
the  pictures  which  hang 
in  the  three  rooms  dis- 
cussed in  this  chapter. 
But  in  many  of  the  pic- 
tures in  Room  VIII.  he 
will  discover  a  different 
ideal.  These  are  the 
pictures  belonging  to  the 
Paduan  School.  "  The 
Paduans,"  says  an 
Italian  proverb,  "  are 
great  scholars,"  and  it 
was  at  Padua  that  the 
principles  which  gov- 
erned classical  art  were 
first  and  most  distinctly 
applied  to  painting. 
The  founder  of  this 
learned  Paduan  School 
was  Squarcione  (1394- 
1474).  He  had  travelled 
in  Italy  and  Greece,  and 
the  school  which  he  set 
up  in  Padua  on  his  re- 
turn was  filled  with 
models  and  casts  from 
the  antique.  He  was 
pre-eminently  a  teacher 
of  the  learned  science  of 
linear-perspective  ;  and 
the  study  of  antique 
sculpture  led  his  pupils 
to  define  all  their  forms 
severely  and  sharply. 
This  characteristic  of 
the  school  is  pointed 
out  below  under  some 
of  Mantegna's  pictures, 

but  is  seen  best  of  all  in  Gregorio  Schiavone— a  less 
accomplished  pupil  of  Squarcione,  who  almost  caricatured 
the  master's  teaching.  Notice,  for  instance,  how 
grotesquely  sharp  and  sculpturesqiw  is  the  outline  of  the 
Madonna's  face  in  both  his  pictures  (VIII.  904,  and 
Octogon,  630).  The  picture  which  best  shows  the  classical 
learning  of  the  Paduan  school  is  Mantegna's  "Triumph 
of  Scipio"  (902) — a  picture  full  of  allusion  to  Latin 
authors,  and  instinct  with  the  classical  spirit.  No  works 
of  the  time  are  so  full  of  antique  feeling  as  Mantegna's. 
Botticelli,  it  has  been  said,  "  played  with  the  art  of  the 
ancients  and  modernised  it  ;  Mantegna  actually  lived 
and  moved  with  it." 


No.  10 :  "  MERCURY,  VENUS,  AND  CUPID,"  by  Correggio. 


SIXTH  HALF  HOLIDAY. 

ROOM  IX. 
LOMBARD  SCHOOL  AND  CORREGGIO. 

r  I  ^HE  painters  whose  works   are  hung  in   Room   IX. 
JL      belong  chiefly  to  Lombardy — "  the  loveliest  district 

of  North  Italy,  where 
hills  and  streams  and  air 
meet  in  softest  har- 
monies," and  the  char- 
acter of  their  art  is  a 
reflection  of  that  of  their 
country.  They  were 
nearly  all  natives,  not  of 
some  large  capital,  but  of 
small  towns  or  country 
villages.  They  studied 
technique  at  Milan, 
where  a  school  was  first 
established  by  Vincenzo 
Foppa,  and  where  Leon- 
ardo da  Vinci  (1093) 
afterwards  settled.  The 
chief  of  them  is  Luini 
(18),  who  stands 
alone,  says  Mr.  Ruskin, 
"in  uniting  consummate 
art-power  with  untainted 
simplicity  of  religious 
imagination."  When 
Leonardo  came  from 
Florence  to  Milan,  the 
Lombard  School  di- 
vided into  two  sets — 
those  who  were  immedi- 
ately and  directly  his 
imitators,  and  those 
who,  whilst  feeling  his 
influence,  yet  preserved 
the  independent  Lom- 
bard traditions.  The 
visitor  will  have  no  diffi- 
culty in  recognising  the 
pictures  of  Beltraffio, 
Oggionno,  and  Martino 
Piazza  as  belonging  to 
the  former  class. 
Solario,  Luini,  and 
Lanini  are  more  inde- 
pendent. Correggio  and 
his  imitator,  Parmi- 
giano,  whose  works  also 
hang  in  Room  IX.,  do 
not  really  belong  to  the 
Lombard  School.  Cor- 
reggio was  a  native  of 

Parma,  and  stands  very  much  apart.  Carlyle  noted 
the  distinctness  of  his  style  when  he  spoke  of  the 
"  Correggiosity  of  Correggio,"  by  which  we  may  under- 
stand at  once  a  way  peculiar  to  himself  of  looking  at 
the  world,  and  an  excellence,  peculiar  to  him  also,  in 
his  methods  of  painting.  He  looked  at  the  world  as 
a  place  in  which  everything  is  full  of  happy  life  and  soft 
pleasure,  and  the  characteristics  of  his  style  are  "  sidelong 
grace"  and  an  all -pervading  sweetness.  The  method 
by  which  he  realised  on  canvas  this  way  of  looking  at 
things  is  the  subtle  gradation  of  colours — a  point  in 
which,  of  all  modern  artists,  the  late  Lord  Leighton  most 
nearly  resembles  him. 


HALF  HOLIDAYS  AT  THE  NATIONAL  GALLERY 


SIXTH  HALF  HOLIDAY  (Continued}. 

ROOM  XIII. 
THE  LATER  ITALIAN  SCHOOLS. 

r  1  ""HE  visitor  should  now,  having  completed  his  survey 
J.  of  Italian  painting  in  its  infancy  and  in  its  maturity, 
pass  at  once  to  the  Gallery  (Room  XIII.)  devoted  to  its 
decadence.  Why, 
he  should  ask,  is 
it  that  modern 
criticism  stamps 
the  later  Italian 
Schools  as  schools 
of  the  decadence  ? 
The  answer  is,  Be- 
cause the  art  of 
this  later  period 
was  not  spontan- 
eous art.  "  It  was 
art  mechanically 
revived  during  a 
period  of  declin- 
ing enthusiasms. 
Though  the  paint- 
ers went  on  paint- 
ing the  old  sub- 
jects, they  painted 
all  alike  with 
frigid  superfici- 
ality. Nothing  new 
or  vital,  fanciful 
or  imaginative,  has 
been  breathed  into 
antique  mythology. 
What  has  been 
added  to  religious 
expression  is  repel- 
lent, extravagantly 
ideal  in  ecstatic 
Magdalens  and 
Maries,  extrava- 
gantly realistic  in 
martyrdoms  and 
torments,  extrava- 
gantly harsh  in 
dogmatic  myster- 
ies, extravagantly 
soft  in  sentiment- 
al tenderness  and 
tearful  piety."  In 
reading  the  notes  No.  29:  "OuR  LADY  OF 

to   the   pictures  in 

Room  XIII.,  the  visitor  will  find  his  attention  called 
from  time  to  time  to  cases  in  point.  But  the  picture 
reproduced  on  this  page  affords  a  particularly  instructive 
example.  The  old  religious  spirit  has  entirely  vanished, 
and  the  Holy  Family  is  represented  as  worrying  a  bird 
with  a  cat  !  John  the  Baptist  holds  the  little  gold- 
finch ;  while  the  Madonna  expressly  directs  the  atten- 
tion of  the  infant  Christ  to  look  at  the  fun.  "  See,  the 
cat  is  trying  to  get  at  it,"  she  seems  to  say.  Behind  the 
bird  the  painter,  in  unconscious  irony,  has  placed  the 
Cross.  The  visitor  who  wishes  to  see  how  far  Italian  art 
has  travelled  in  a  hundred  years  should  compare  this 
picture  with  such  an  one  as  Bellini's  (VII.  280),  or  with  one 
of  Raphael's,  with  whom  Baroccio  was  a  fellow-country- 
man. The  connecting  link  should  then  be  seen  in 
Correggio  (IX.  23),  upon  which  master,  as  well  as 
Raphael,  Baroccio  formed  his  style.  With  Bellini  or 


Perugino,  the  motive  is  wholly  religious.  With  Raphael 
it  is  intermingled  with  artistic  display.  Correggio  brings 
heaven  wholly  down  to  earth,  but  yet  paints  his  domestic 
scene  with  lovely  grace.  Baroccio  brings,  one  may 
almost  say,  heaven  down  to  hell,  and  uses  all  his  skill 
to  show  the  infant  Saviour's  pleasure  in  teasing  a  bird. 

If  we  now  turn  from  the  ideas  of  the  late  Italian 
painters  to  their  execution,  we  shall  find  similar  reasons 
for  its  failure  to  delight  or  satisfy.  Their  ambition  was 

to  "  choose  out " 
(hence  their  Greek 
title,  "  Eclectics," 
"  the  pickers  and 
choosers")  the 
salient  features 
from  several  earlier 
styles,  and  to  com- 
bine them  all  into 
one.  "This  ambi- 
tion doomed  their 
style,"  it  has  been 
pointed  out,  "to  the 
sterility  of  hybrids." 
For  it  must  be  ob- 
served that  "all 
these  old  eclectic 
theories  were  based 
not  upon  an  en- 
deavour to  unite 
the  various  char- 
acters of  nature 
(which  it  is  possible 
to  do),  but  the 
various  narrow- 
nesses of  taste, 
which  it  is  impos- 
sible to  do.  There 
are  times  when  the 
particular  humour 
of  each  man  is  re- 
freshing to  us  from 
its  very  distinct- 
ness ;  but  the  effort 
to  add  any  other 
qualities  to  this  re- 
freshing one  in- 
stantly takes  away 
the  distinctive- 
ness."  It  is  usual 
to  group  the 
painters  of  the  de- 
cadence under 
three  heads  —  the 
"  Mannerists,"  the 
"  Eclectics,"  and  the  "  Naturalists."  By  the  first  of  these 
are  meant  the  painters  in  the  several  schools  who  suc- 
ceeded the  culminating  masters  and  imitated  their  peculi- 
arities. Thus  Tiepolo  is  a  mannerised  Paolo  Veronese, 
and  Baroccio  a  mannerised  Correggio.  Against  this 
mannerism  a  reaction  subsequently  set  in,  taking  two 
forms.  The  first  was  that  of  the  Eclectic  School,  de- 
scribed above,  represented  by  the  Carraccis,  Guido  Reni, 
Domenichino,  Sassoferrato,  and  Guercino.  The  other 
school,  which  was  formed  in  protest  against  the  Manner- 
ists, was  that  of  the  so-called  "Naturalists,"  of  whom 
Caravaggio  was  the  first  representative.  They  called 
themselves  "  Naturalists,"  as  being  opposed  to  the 
"  ideal "  aims  alike  of  the  Mannerists  and  the  Eclectics ; 
but  they  made  the  fatal  mistake  of  supposing  that  there  is 
something  more  "real"  and  "natural"  in  the  vulgarities 
of  human  life  than  in  its  nobleness. 


THE  CAT,"  by  Baroccio. 


HALF  HOLIDAYS  AT  THE  NATIONAL  GALLERY 


II 


SEVENTH  &  EIGHTH  HALF  HOLIDAYS. 

ROOMS  IV.,  X.,  XL,  XII.,  AND  XV. 
GERMAN,  FLEMISH,  AND  DUTCH  SCHOOLS. 

IN  studying  these  schools  the  visitor  should  go  first 
to  Room  IV.,  where  the  earliest  Flemish  pictures  are 
hung,  or  to  Room  XV.,  where  the  German  school  is  now 
( placed.  If  he  has  previously  obtained  a  general  idea 
of  the  Italian 
pictures,  he 
will  be  struck 
at  once  by  the 
contrast  be- 
tween what  Mr. 
Ruskin  has 
called  "the 
angular  and 
bony  sanctities 
of  the  North  " 
and  "  the 
drooping 
graces  and  pen- 
sive pieties 
of  the  South." 
This  is  the  first 
distinguish- 
ing character 
of  the  early 
northern  art  : 
there  is  no  feel- 
ing, or  care,  for 
beauty  as  such. 
What,  then,  is 
it  that  gives 
these  pictures 
their  worth, 
and  has  caused 
their  painters 
to  be  included 
amongst  the 
great  masters 
of  the  world? 
Look  at  three 
of  the  mostfam- 
ous  in  Room 
IV.,— the  por- 
traits by  Van 
Eyck,  - —  and 
the  more  you 
look  the  more 
you  will  see 
that  their  good- 
ness consists  in 
an  absolute 
fidelity  to 
nature  —  in 
dress,  in  orna- 
ments, and 
especially  in 
p  or  tr  aiture. 
Here  are  un- 
mistakably the 


No. 


(Reduced  from  an  engraving  in  the  Magazine  of  Art,  by  permission  of  the  publishers, 


Messrs.  Cassell  and  Co.,  L 


men  and  women  of  the  time,  set  down  precisely  in  their 
habit  as  they  lived.  Secondly,  the  Flemish  pictures  are 
on  the  whole  much  smaller  than  the  Italian.  In  the  sunny 
South  the  artists  spent  their  best  energies  in  covering  large 
spaces  of  wall  with  frescoes  ;  in  the  damp  climate  of  the 
North  they  were  obliged  to  paint  chiefly  upon  panels. 
The  conditions  of  their  climate  were  no  doubt  what  led 
to  the  discovery  of  the  Van  Eyck  method,  the  point  of 


which  was  a  way  of  drying  pictures  rapidly  without  the 
necessity  of  exposure  to  the  sun.  The  practice  of  mixing 
oil  with  colours  was  employed  for  decorative  purposes  in 
Germany  and  elsewhere  long  before  the  time  of  the 
Van  Eycks,  but  they  were  the  first  to  so  improve  it  as 
to  make  it  fully  serviceable  for  figure-painting.  The  art 
of  oil-painting  reached  higher  perfection  in  many  ways 
after  their  time,  but  there  is  no  picture  in  the  Gallery 
which  shows  better  than  the  one  here  reproduced  one 

great  capacity 
of  oil-painting 
— its  combin- 
ation, namely, 
of  "  imperish- 
able firmness 
with  exquisite 
delicacy."  The 
method  thus 
invented  by  the 
Van  Eycks  was 
only  applicable 
to  work  on  a 
small  scale,  but 
it  permitted 
such  work  to 
be  brought  to 
the  highest 
finish.  This 
precisely  suit- 
ed the  pains- 
taking, patient 
men  of  the 
Low  Countries. 
Hence  the  mi- 
nuteness and 
finish  which 
characterise 
their  work. 

Again,  it  will 
be  noticed,  as 
the  visitor  goes 
round  the 
room,  that 
many  of  the 
painters  are 
either  alto- 
gether "un- 
known "  or  are 
attributed  to 
artists  whose 
names  are  not 
given,  and  who 
are  merely 
described  as 
the  "  master  " 
of  such  and 
such  other 
pictures.  For 
these  painters 
seldom  signed 
their  names, 
and  the  works 
of  the  fifteenth 
next  two  centuries  treated  with 


Van  Eyck 


t,    y  per 
imited.) 


century  were  in  the 
neglect.  Moreover,  the  Guild  system  was  very  strict 
amongst  the  northern  artists.  The  Guild  educated  the 
artist  and  bought  his  materials,  and  even  when  he 
emerged  into  mastership,  stood  in  many  ways  between 
him  and  his  patron.  Hence  pictures  were  often  regarded 
as  the  work  not  of  this  or  that  individual,  but  of  this  or 
that  Guild.  Hence  too  the  quiet  industry  and  the  incom- 


12 


HALF  HOLIDAYS  AT  THE  NATIONAL  GALLERY 


petitive  patience  of  these  Early  Flemish  painters.  "  Patient 
continuance  in  well-doing  was/'  it  has  been  said,  "the 
open  secret  of  their  success." 

Before  passing  to  Rooms  X.,  XL,  and  XII.,  where  the 
later  Dutch  and  Flemish  pictures  are  hung,  it  will  be  in- 
teresting to  trace,  however  roughly,  the  historical  develop- 
ment of  the  schools,  (i)  The  birthplace  of  painting  as  a 
separate  art  in  the  North  was  on  the  Lower  Rhine,  at 
Maastricht  and  Cologne.  Of  this  school  of  the  Lower 
Rhine  the  earliest  specimen  in  the  Gallery  is  687  (Room 
XV.).  (2)  Later  on,  however,  the  great  development  in 
the  prosperity  and  wealth  of  the  Low  Countries  —  the 
land  of  the  Woolsack  and  the  Golden  Fleece,  led  to  the 
growth  of  a  native 
art.  The  Early  Flem- 
ish School,  covering 
roughly  the  period 
1400-1500,  was  the 
result,  the  most  im- 
portant masters  being 
Van  Eyck,  Van  der 
Weyden,  Bouts,  David, 
and  Memlinc.  At  this 
period  there  is  little 
distinction  to  be  made 
between  Dutch  and 
Flemish  art ;  for  just  as 
Flemish  art  was  in 
origin  German,  so  did 
the  Dutch  derive  their 
first  artistic  impulse 
from  the  Flemings.  As 
examples  of  Dutch  art 
at  this  time,  the  reader 
may  refer  to  713  and 
714.  (3)  At  the  end  of 
the  fifteenth  century, 
however,  a  national 
movement  began  in 
both  schools  —  corre- 
sponding closely  to 
political  changes.  In 
1 598  the  Archduke 
Albert  and  his  consort 
Isabel  established  what 
was  almost  an  inde- 
pendent state  in  the 
Spanish  Netherlands 
(  =  roughly  Flanders  or 
the  modern  Belgium). 
The  "  Spanish  fury " 

was  at  an  end,  the  In-  No>       (in  Room  x<) .  „  PoRTRA1T 

quisition    was    relaxed. 

Albert  and  Isabel  eagerly  welcomed  artists  and  men  of 
letters,  and  the  exuberant  art  of  Rubens  responded  to  the 
call.  This  is  the  third  and  great  period  in  the  Flemish 
School  — the  succession  being  carried  on  by  Rubens's 
pupils,  Van  Dyck  and  Teniers.  Rubens  was  a  great  and 
original  genius,  and  struck  out  a  path  for  himself.  But  in 
his  successors,  and  especially  in  Teniers,  the  visitor  will 
notice  the  same  fidelity  to  realities,  and  the  same  conscien- 
tious workmanship  that  we  have  already  observed,  applied 
to  other  subjects,  in  the  earlier  Flemish  pictures.  (4) 
Rubens,  the  greatest  master  of  the  Flemish  School,  was 
born  in  1577.  The  birth  of  the  corresponding  great 
period  in  Dutch  art  was  nearly  contemporaneous.  For 
it  was  in  1579  that  the  "Union  of  Utrecht"  was  effected, 
whereby  the  Dutch  "United  Provinces"  (  —  roughly  what 
is  now  Holland)  were  separated  alike  from  the  Spanish 
Netherlands  and  from  the  Empire,  and  that  Dutch  inde- 
pendence thus  began.  Within  the  next  fifty  years  nearly 


all  the  great  Dutch  painters  were  born.  In  characteristics, 
as  well  as  in  chronology,  Dutch  art  was  the  direct  out- 
come of  Dutch  history.  This  art  has  come  to  be  identified 
in  common  parlance,  owing  to  its  chief  and  distinguishing 
characteristic,  with  what  is  known  as  '•''genre  painting,"— 
the  painting,  that  is,  which  takes  its  subject  from  small, 
incidents  of  everyday  life.  Three  historical  conditions 
combined  to  bring  this  kind  of  painting  in  vogue.  First, 
the  Reformation.  The  Dutch,  when  they  asserted  their, 
independence,  were  no  longer  Catholics ;  but  Protestant- 
ism despised  the  arts,  and  hence  the  arts  became  entirely 
dissociated  from  religion.  There  were  no  more  churches  to 
ornament,  and  hence  few  religious  pictures  were  painted, 

whilst  religious  rapture 
is  superseded  by  what 
one  of  their  own  critics 
describes  as  "  the  bois- 
terous outbursts  which 
betoken  approach- 
ing drunkenness." 
Secondly,  the  Dutch 
were  Republicans. 
There  was  no  reigning 
family.  There  were  no 
palaces  to  decorate,  and 
hence  historical  or 
mythological  pictures 
were  little  in  demand. 
This  point  of  distinction 
may  best  be  remem- 
bered by  the  supreme 
contempt  which  the 
great  King  Louis  XIV. 
of  France  entertained 
for  the  genre  style. 
Eloignez  de  mot  ces 
magols,  he  said,  "take 
away  the  absurd  things," 
when  some  one  showed 
him  some  works  by 
Teniers.  But  the  "plain 
simple  citizens  "  of  the 
United  Provinces  did 
not  want  their  faces 
idealised  —  hence  the 
excellence  of  Dutch 
portraiture,  —  nor  had 
they  any  ambition  to 
see  on  their  walls  any- 
thing but  an  imitation 
of  their  actual  lives — of 
their  dykes,  their  court- 
yards, their  kitchens, 
and  their  sculleries.  Thirdly,  the  Dutch  were  a  very  self- 
centred  people.  A  certain  obstinate  tenacity  to  their 
own  ways  was  at  once  their  weakness  and  their  strength. 
Their  artists  were  wonderfully  laborious,  wonderfully 
skilful  in  execution  ;  but  strangely  lacking  in  imagination, 
strangely  limited  in  their  range.  Hence,  on  the  one  side, 
their  fondness  for  genre.  "With  the  Dutch,"  says  Sir 
Joshua  Reynolds  (Discourse  iv.),  '•'  a  history  piece  is  pro- 
perly a  portrait  of  themselves  ;  whether  they  describe  the 
inside  or  outside  of  their  houses,  we  have  their  own  people 
engaged  in  their  own  peculiar  occupations  ;  working  or 
drinking,  playing  or  fighting.  The  circumstances  that  enter 
into  a  picture  of  this  kind  are  so  far  from  giving  a  general 
view  of  human  life,  that  they  exhibit  all  the  minute  par- 
ticularities of  a  nation  differing  in  several  respects  from 
the  rest  of  mankind."  Hence,  on  the  other  side,  their  fond- 
ness for  landscape — a  landscape  excellent  in  many  ways, 
but  cribbed,  cabin'd,  and  confined,  like  their  own  dykes. 


OF  AN  OLD  WOMAN,"  by  Rembrandt. 


HALF  HOLIDAYS  AT  THE  NATIONAL  GALLERY 


NINTH  HALF  HOLIDAY. 

ROOMS  XVI.  AND  XVII. 
THE  FRENCH  SCHOOL. 

THE  French  painters  are  at  present  very  inadequately 
represented  in  the  National  Gallery  ;  and  of  the 
pictures  in  this  room  nearly  all  the  more  important  are 
the  works  of  three  masters — Claude  and  the  two  Poussins. 
It  is  of  them,  therefore,  that  a  few  general  remarks  must 
first  be  made.  It  should  be  noticed  in  the  first  place  how 
very  different  this  French  School  of  the  seventeenth  and 
eighteenth  centuries  is  from  the  French  School  of  to-day. 
The  latter  school  is  distinguished  for  its  technical  skill, 
which  makes  Paris  the 
chief  centre  of  art  teaching 
in  the  world,  but,  also,  and 
still  more  markedly,  for  its 
"  excessive  realism  and 
gross  sensuality."  "  A  few 
years  ago,"  adds  Professor 
Middleton,  "  a  gold  medal 
was  won  at  the  Paris  Salon 
by  a  '  naturalist '  picture — 
a  real  masterpiece  of  tech- 
nical skill.  It  represented 
Job  as  an  emaciated  old 
man  covered  with  ulcers, 
carefully  studied  in  the 
Paris  hospitals  for  skin 
diseases."  There  could 
not  be  a  greater  contrast 
than  between  such  art  as 
that  and  the  "  ideal "  land- 
scapes of  Claude,  the 
Bacchanalian  scenes  of 
Poussin,  or  the  soft  girl- 
faces  of  Greuze.  It  should, 
however,  be  noted  that 
Claude  and  the  Poussins, 
though  French  by  birth, 
were  Italians  by  artistic 
education.  During  the 
fifteenth  and  sixteenth  cen- 
turies, French  art  was 
entirely  under  Italian  in- 
fluence. Nicolas  Poussin 
developed  a  style  of  his 
own,  but  was  much  in- 
fluenced by  Titian ;  whilst 
the  landscape  painted  by 
Claude  was  idealised  not 
from  France,  but  from  Italy. 


Confining  ourselves  now 
to  Claude  and  the  Poussins 
— with  whom,  however, 
the  contemporary  works  of  Salvator  Rosa  (in  Room 
XIII.)  should  be  studied,  we  note  that  in  spite  of  con- 
siderable differences  between  them  they  agree  in  marking 
a  great  advance  in  the  art  of  landscape  painting.  The 
old  conventionalism  has  now  altogether  disappeared ; 
there  is  an  attempt  to  paint  nature  as  she  really  is.  There 
are  effects  of  nature,  too, — not  shown  in  any  earlier  pictures, 
and  here  painted  for  the  first  time, — graceful  effects  of 
foliage,  smooth  surface  of  water,  diffusion  of  yellow  sun- 
light. But,  on  the  other  hand,  it  will  be  noticed  that 
nature  is  regarded  by  these  painters  in  an  artificial,  and 
even  affected  manner.  There  are  no  signs  in  Claude's 
landscapes  of  rough  weather  or  human  labour.  It  is  in 
fact  the -precise  analogue  in  painting,  of  "  pastoral  poetry  " 


— that  is,  "  the  class  of  poetry  in  which  a  farmer's  girl  is 
spoken  of  as  a  '  nymph,'  and  a  farmer's  boy  as  a  '  swain,' 
and  in  which,  throughout,  a  ridiculous  and  unnatural 
refinement  is  supposed  to  exist  in  rural  life."  Herein  the 
ideal  of  Claude  closely  accords  with  the  prevailing  taste 
and  literature  of  his  age.  "  Examine,"  says  Mr.  Ruskin, 
"  the  novels  of  Smollett,  Fielding,  and  Sterne,  the  comedies 
of  Moliere,  and  the  writings  of  Johnson  and  Addison,  and 
I  do  not  think  you  will  find  a  single  expression  of  true 
delight  in  sublime  nature  in  any  one  of  them.  If  you 
compare  with  this  negation  of  feeling  on  one  side  the 
interludes  of  Moliere,  in  which  shepherds  and  shepherd- 
esses are  introduced  in  court  dress,  you  will  have  a  very 
accurate  conception  of  the  general  spirit  of  the  age."  It 
was  in  such  a  state  of  society  that  the  landscape  of  Claude, 
Gasper  Poussin,  and  Sal- 
vator Rosa  attained  its 
reputation — a  reputation 
which  survived  almost  into 
the  present  century,  until 
Wordsworth  in  poetry  and 
Turner  in  painting  led  the 
return  to  nature,  and  the 
modern  school  of  land- 
scape arose. 

Something  of  this  return 
to  nature  may  be  seen  in 
the  works  of  Greuze 
(1725-1805).  They  are 
nearly  contemporary  with 
such  pictures  as  1090 
and  101  -  104  —  pictures 
typical  of  the  frivolity  and 
artificiality  of  the  time. 
The  return  to  simpler  life 
and  sounder  morals,  which 
inspired  Rousseau,  found 
expression  in  the  domestic 
scenes  and  sweet  girl-faces 
of  Greuze.  "  Courage,  my 
good  Greuze,"  said  Diderot 
of  one  of  his  pictures  of 
domestic  drama,  "  intro- 
duce morality  into  paint- 
ing. What,  has  not  the 
pencil  been  long  enough 
and  too  long  consecrated 
to  debauchery  and  vice? 
Ought  we  not  to  be  de- 
lighted at  seeing  it  at  last 
unite  with  dramatic  poetry 
in  instructing  us,  correcting 
us,  inviting  us  to  virtue  ?  " 
Of  the  later  French 
school  of  landscape,  which 
shows  another  remarkable 
"return  to  nature,"  the 
National  Gallery  possesses  no  example.  This  is  a  de- 
ficiency which  one  may  hope  that  some  lover  of  the  arts 
will  before  long  supply.  Nothing  would  be  more  in- 
structive than  to  be  able  to  turn  from  the  "  classical 
landscapes  "  of  Claude  and  Poussin  to  one  of  Rousseau's 
pictures  of  real  French  forests  or  Millet's  pictures  of 
French  peasant-life.  In  default  of  this,  the  visitor  who 
is  interested  in  pursuing  the  matter  would  do  well  to 
contrast  the  landscapes  in  these  rooms  with  those  of  our 
own  Constable — "the  man  [says  an  illustrious  French 
critic]  who  abandoned  all  the  conventions,  artifices,  and 
imaginary  descriptions  of  pretended  Greek  or  Roman 
landscapes  ;  and  used  his  own  eyes  to  see  the  grass, 
water,  and  trees  in  their  striking  natural  beauty." 


No.  1019  :  "THE  HEAD  OF  A  GIRL,"  by  Greuze. 

I  will  paint  her  as  I  see  her     . 
With  a  forehead  fair  and  saintly, 

Which  two  blue  eyes  undershme, 

Like  meek  prayers  before  a  shrine. 

Face  and  figure  of  a  child, — 
Though  top  calm,  you  think,  and  tender, 
For  the  childhood  you  would  lend  her. 

(Mrs.  BROWNING  :  A  Portrait.') 


14 


HALF  HOLIDAYS  AT  THE  NATIONAL  GALLERY 


NINTH  HALF  HOLIDAY  (Continued}. 

ROOM  XIV. 
THE  SPANISH  SCHOOL. 

r  I  ^HE  Spanish  school  of  painting  is  not  yet  very  fully 
J_  represented  in  the  National  Gallery  ;  but  the  works 
here  shown  by  its  greatest  master,  Velazquez,  are  ex- 
cellent in  quality,  and  interesting  as  illustrating  the 
progress  of  his  art.  The  first  point  to  be  noticed  is,  that 
most  of  the  painters  represented  are  nearly  contemporary. 
The  period  1588-1691  covers  the  lives  of  four  of  the 
chief  painters  of  Spain,  and  they  all  reach  a  high  level 
of  technical  skill.  This  fact  suggests  at  once  the 
first  characteristic 
point  in  the  history  of 
the  Spanish  School. 
It  has  no  infancy.  It 
sprang  full-grown  into 
birth.  The  reason  of 
this  was  its  Italian 
origin.  The  art  of 
painting,  except  as 
purely  decorative,  was 
forbidden  to  the 
Moors  ;  and  it  was 
only  in  1492,  when  the 
banner  of  Castille  first 
hung  on  the  towers  of 
the  Alhambra,  that  the 
age  of  painting,  as  of 
other  greatness,  began 
for  Spain.  But  the 
very  greatness  of 
Spain  led  to  Italian 
influence  in  art.  The 
early  Spanish  painters 
all  flocked  to  Italy, 
and  the  Italian 
painters  were  all  at- 
tracted to  the  Spanish 
court. 

But  though  Span- 
ish art  sprang  thus 
rapidly  to  perfection 
under  foreign  in- 
fluence, it  was  yet 
stamped  throughout 
with  a  thoroughly  dis- 
tinctive character.  In 
the  first  place  the  pro- 
verbial gravity  of  the 

Spaniard   is  reflected  No.  745 :  "  KING  PHILIP  IV 

also  in  his  art.    There 

is  here  nothing  of  the  sweet  fancifulness  of  the  early 
Florentines,  nothing  of  the  gay  voluptuousness  of  the 
later  Venetians.  The  shadow  of  the  Spaniard's  dark 
cloak  seems  to  be  over  every  canvas.  Then  secondly, 
Spanish  painting  is  intensely  "naturalist."  Velazquez 
exhibits  this  tendency  at  its  best :  there  is  an  irresistible 
reality  about  his  portraits  which  makes  the  men  alive 
to  all  who  look  at  them.  Murillo  exhibits  it  in  its  excess  ; 
his  best  religious  pictures  are  spoiled  by  their  too  close 
adherence  to  ordinary  and  even  vulgar  types. 

Both  these  characteristics  are  partly  accounted  for  by 
a  third.  Painting  in  Spain  was  not  so  much  the  hand- 
maid as  the  bondslave  of  the  Church.  As  the  Church 
was  in  Spain  so  had  art  to  be — monastic,  severe,  immu- 
table. "  To  have  changed  an  attitude  or  an  attribute 


would  have  been  a  change  of  Deity."  Pacheco,  the 
master  of  Velazquez,  was  charged  by  the  Inquisition  to 
see  that  no  pictures  were  painted  likely  to  disturb  the  true 
faith.  Angels  were  on  no  account,  he  prescribed,  to 
be  drawn  without  wings,  and  the  Blessed  Virgin  in 
pictures  of  the  Nativity  was  always  to  be  dressed  in 
blue  and  white,  for  that  she  was  so  dressed  when  she 
appeared  to  Beatrix  de  Silva,  a  Portuguese  nun,  who 
founded  the  order  called  after  her.  One  sees  at  once  how 
an  art,  working  under  such  conditions  as  these,  would  be 
likely  to  lose  the  play  of  fancy  and  the  love  of  beauty 
which  distinguish  freer  schools.  And  then,  lastly,  one 
may  note  how  the  Spanish  church  tended  also  to  make 
Spanish  art  intensely  naturalistic.  Pictures  were  expected 
to  teach  religious  dogmas  and  to  enforce  mystical  ideas  ; 
the  Immaculate  Conception,  for  instance,  is  an  especially 

Spanish  subject  But 
in  the  inevitable 
course  of  superstition, 
the  symbol  passed  into 
a  reality.  This  was 
more  particularly  the 
case  with  statues. 
Everything  was  done 
to  get  images  accepted 
as  realities.  To  this 
day  they  are  not  only 
painted  but  dressed  : 
they  have,  like  queens, 
their  mistress  of  the 
robes,  and  ladies 
appointed  to  make 
their  toilets.  It  was 
inevitable  that  this 
idea  of  art — as  some- 
thing which  was  not  to 
appeal  to  the  imagi- 
nation, but  was  itself 
to  pass  off  as  a  reality 
— should  extend  also 
to  Spanish  painting. 
How  far  it  did  so  is 
best  shown  in  a  story 
gravely  related  by 
Pacheco.  A  painter 
on  a  high  scaffold  had 
just  half  finished  the 
figure  of  the  Blessed 
Virgin  when  he  felt 
the  whole  woodwork 
on  which  he  stood 
giving  way.  He 
called  out  in  his 
horror  "  Holy  Virgin, 
hold  me,"  and  straight- 
way the  painted  arm 
of  the  Virgin  was  thrust  out  from  the  wall,  supporting  the 
painter  in  mid-air  !  When  a  ladder  was  brought  and  the 
painter  got  his  feet  on  it,  the  Virgin's  arm  relapsed  and 
became  again  only  a  painting  on  the  wall.  One  need  not 
go  further  than  this  story  to  understand  how  Murillo, 
although  often  the  most  mystic  of  all  painters  in  his  con- 
ceptions of  religious  subjects,  was  also  the  most  natural- 
istic in  his  treatment  of  them.  Morales  (1229),  again,  was 
called  "the  Divine,"  from  the  "divine"  teaching  in  his 
works.  Such,  indeed,  was  the  prevailing  ideal.  "  For 
the  learned  and  lettered,"  says  a  Spanish  author  in  the 
reign  of  Philip  IV.,  "written  knowledge  may  suffice  ;  but 
for  the  ignorant,  what  master  is  like  Painting?  They 
may  read  their  duty  in  a  picture,  although  they  cannot 
search  for  it  in  books." 


OF  SPAIN,"  by  Velazquez. 


HALF  HOLIDAYS  AT  THE  NATIONAL  GALLERY 


TENTH  HALF  HOLIDAY. 

ROOMS  XVIII.  AND  XIX.  AND  VESTIBULES. 

BRITISH  OLD  MASTERS  (REYNOLDS,  GAINSBOROUGH, 
AND  HOGARTH). 

OF  the  English  School  of  painting  Sir  Joshua 
Reynolds  and  Gainsborough  are  (says  Mr.  Ruskin) 
"not  only  the  topmost,  but  the  hitherto  total  repre- 
sentatives ;  total,  that  is  to  say,  out  of  the  range  of 
landscape,  and 
above  that  of  satire 
and  caricature.  All 
that  the  rest  can 
do  partially,  they 
can  do  perfectly." 
With  regard  to 
landscape,  we  shall 
see  what  the  Eng- 
lish School  have 
done  in  that  range 
during  our  next  half 
holidays ;  the  range 
of  satire  and  cari- 
cature is  here  exem- 
plified by  Hogarth, 
whose  famous  series 
.of  "  Marriage  a  la 
Mode "  hangs  in 
Room  XIX.  In 
what  way,  then, 
are  Reynolds  and 
Gainsborough  and 
Hogarth  typical  of 
the  English  School  ? 
In  the  first  place, 
that  seriousness  of 
purpose  which  has 
been  said  to  dis- 
tinguish the  Eng- 
lish .character  is 
very  conspicuous  in 
English  art.  The 
English  old  masters 
"always  desired  to 
convey  a  truth 
rather  than  to  pro- 
duce  a  merely 
beautiful  picture  ; 
that  is  to  say,  to  get 
a  likeness  of  a  man, 
or  of  a  place  ;  to 
get  some  moral  principle  rightly  stated,  or  some  historical 
character  rightly  described,  rather  than  merely  to  give 
pleasure  to  the  eyes.  Compare  the  feeling  with  which  a 
Moorish  architect  decorated  an  arch  of  the  Alhambra,  with 
that  of  Hogarth  painting  the  '  Marriage  a  la  Mode,'  and 
you  will  at  once  feel  the  difference  between  art  pursued 
for  pleasure  only,  and  for  the  sake  of  some  useful  principle 
or  impression."  Thus  the  first  great  gift  of  the  English 
School  is  the  successful  portraiture  of  living  people,  of 
which  there  are  so  many  splendid  exam  pies  in  Room  XVIII. 
Indeed,  so  accomplished  was  this  power  of  portraiture  in 
Reynolds  and  Gainsborough  that  nothing  was  left  for 
future  masters  but  to  add  the  calm  of  perfect  workmanship 
to  their  vigour  and  felicity  of  perception.  "  There  was 
perhaps  hardly  ever,"  adds  Mr.  Ruskin,  "born  a  man 
with  a  more  intense  and  innate  gift  of  insight  into  human 
nature  than  our  own  Sir  Joshua  Reynolds.  Titian  paints 
nobler  pictures,  and  Van  Dyck  had  nobler  subjects,  but 


No.  182  (in  Room  XVIII.)  :  "  HEADS  OF  ANGELS,"  by  Reynolds. 


neither  of  them  entered  so  subtly  as  Sir  Joshua  did  into 
the  minor  varieties  of  human  heart  and  temper."  Next 
we  see  in  the  British  old  masters  a  second  character- 
istic which  has  always  distinguished  English  painters — 
namely,  "  an  intense  power  of  invention  and  expression  in 
domestic  drama."  Nothing  can  be  more  perfect  in  this 
manner  than  Hogarth. 

To  this  sketch  of  the  characteristics  of  the  English  old 
masters  it  may  be  interesting  to  add  a  brief  note  on  their 
historical  position.  English  art  did  not  of  course  spring 
up  full-grown  in  the  reign  of  George  III,  like  Athena 

from  the  head  of 
Zeus.  For  the  real 
first  -  fruits  of  the 
artistic  gifts  of  our 
race,  the  student 
must  go  to  the 
Gothic  cathedrals, 
or  the  paintings  on 
the  walls  of  Chapter 
House  at  West 
minster.  But  with 
the  fourteenth 
century  there  came 
a  nearly  complete 
pause  in  English 
art,  until  its  revival 
under  George  III. 
This  was  largely 
due  to  importation 
by  the  English 
kings  of  foreign 
artists.  Thus 
Mabuse  was  one 
of  the  glories  of 
Henry  VI  I's  reign  : 
Holbein  of  Henry 
VIII's;  Sir  A. 
More  of  Mary's  ; 
and  Rubens  and 
Van  Dyck  of 
Charles  I.'s.  In 
Charles  I  I's  reign 
Lely  and  the  two 
Van  de  Veldes  were 
the  chief  painters. 
All  along  there  had 
indeed  been  native 
artists  as  well — 
some  of  them 
"  painters  to  the 
king,"  such  as  Dob- 
son,  called  by 
Charles  I.  his  "English  Tintoret."  But  it  was  only  in 
the  reign  of  Queen  Anne,  when  Sir  J.  Thornhill  was  com- 
missioned to  paint  the  dome  of  St.  Paul,  that  native 
art  had  a  fair  chance.  Sir  James  Thornhill  was  Hogarth's 
father-in-law,  and  Hogarth  is  the  Giotto  of  the  English 
School.  English  art  begins  under  him,  as  the  art  of  every 
nation,  with  reflecting  the  life  of  the  times.  The  turn  of 
his  mind  was  dramatic  and  satirical,  and  he  took  therefore 
to  drawing  for  the  delight  of  society  its  deformities  and 
weaknesses.  Reynolds  was  a  courtier,  and  his  artistic  gift 
took  the  one  form  which,  in  a  Protestant  country  which 
had  abjured  the  religion  that  gave  its  motives  to  early  art 
elsewhere,  it  could  take — namely,  contemporary  portraiture. 
Down  to  the  end  of  the  century,  this  is  the  line  along  which 
the  main  current  of  English  art  went.  Reynolds  formed  no 
school ;  but  Gainsborough,  Romney,  Lawrence,  Hoppner, 
Jackson,  Raeburn,  and  Opie  were  all  his  rivals  or  succes- 
sors in  the  portraiture  of  the  English  nobility  and  gentry. 


i6 


HALF  HOLIDAYS  AT  THE  NATIONAL  GALLERY 


ELEVENTH  HALF  HOLIDAY. 

ROOMS  XX.  AND  XXI. 
WILKIE,  LANDSEER,  AND  OTHER  MASTERS. 

THE  student  of  the  British  School  of  a  date  subse- 
quent to  Reynolds  and  Gainsborough  must  now 
divide  his  attention  between  the  National  Gallery  and 
the  Tate  Gallery.  The  general  principle  on  which  the 
allocation  of  pictures  to  the  Tate  Gallery  has  been 
carried  out,  is  to  remove  from  the  National  Gallery 
the  works  of  all  artists  who  were  born  later  than 
1 790.  To  this  rule, 
however,  some  ex- 
ceptions have  been 
admitted.  Thus, 
several  of  the 
works  of  Sir 
Edwin  Landseer 
(born  1802)  have 
been  retained  at 
Trafalgar  Square; 
and  Millais's 
"  Yeoman  of  the 
Guard"  is  retained 
here  also.  On 
the  other  hand, 
several  of  the  small 
pictures  by  Con- 
stable (born  1776) 
and  a  few  by  Wilkie 
(born  1785)  have 
been  removed  to 
the  Tate  Gallery. 
Among  the  more 
important,  or  the 
more  popular,  of  the 
National  Gallery 
pictures  now  to  be 
seen  at  Millbank 
may  be  mentioned 
Frith's  "Derby 
Day "  ;  the  works 
ofE.  M.  Ward;  the 
pre-Raphaelite  pic- 
tures ;  and  pictures 
by  Mason  and 
Walker.  Confining 
ourselves  here  to 
the  earlier  British 
pictures  which  are 
retained  at  Tra- 
falgar Square,  we 
shall  find  that  most 
of  the  contents  of 
these  two  rooms 
may  be  grouped 
under  three  heads : 
— ( i  }genre :  Wilkie, 
Mulready,  etc.  ;  (2)  animals:  chiefly  Landseer;  and  (3) 
landscape.  This  last  class  will  more  conveniently  be  dis- 
cussed in  our  next  half  holiday.  In  passing  now  to  the 
pictures  of  miscellaneous  genre,  it  may  perhaps  assist  the 
visitor  who  wishes  to  study  these  pictures  historically  to 
continue  the  rough  outline  given  at  the  end  of  the  last 
chapter,  (a)  The  old  masters  there  dealt  with  were  all 
dead  by  1830.  To  them  succeed  two  different  sets  of 
painters  :  the  one  continuing,  in  a  fresh  field,  the  traditions 
of  Hogarth  ;  the  other  endeavouring  to  carry  forward 
those  of  Reynolds.  Of  the  former  class  Wilkie  may  be 
taken  as  the  central  example.  He  and  other  genre 


No.  604  (in  Room  XX.) :  "  DIGNITY  AND  IMPUDENCE,"  by  Landseer 


painters  of  the  period  had  not  Hogarth's  spirit  of  satire  ; 
but  they  had  the  same  dramatic  instinct  as  he,  the  same 
fondness  for  everyday  life.  As  for  the  manner  of  this 
group,  it  was  a  direct  heritage  from  the  Dutch.  Many  of 
the  painters  in  this  group  lived  on  after  1850,  but  that 
may  roughly  be  taken  as  the  terminal  date,  (b)  Con- 
temporaneous with  them  were  the  "  historical "  painters. 
Reynolds  himself  had  tried  historical  and  ideal  painting, 
for  which  portraiture  is  the  proper  preparation.  He  had 
failed,  and  those  who  succeeded  him  failed  worse.  Many 
of  the  pictures  under  this  head  have  now  been  re- 
moved from  the  Gallery.  Of  those  that  remain,  the 

most  important  are 
Copley's,  which 
have  a  considerable 
historical  interest. 
(c)  With  the  year 
1850  begins  a  new 
era  in  English  art. 
The  International 
Exhibition  of  1851 
gave  it  a  great 
impetus,  and  the 
pre  -  Raphaelite 
movement  a  fresh 
direction.  One  new 
feature  in  which  the 
pre-Raphaelites 
shared  may  be 
noticed  in  some  of 
the  pictures  in  the 
Gallery  which  were 
painted  between 
1850  and  1870. 
This  was  a  reaction 
from  the  low  key  of 
colour,  and  pre- 
dominance of  bitu- 
men of  the  Dutch 
masters  —  a  reac- 
tion which  resulted, 
says  a  French 
critic,  in  "  a  blind- 
ing clash  of  colour, 
a  strife  of  incon- 
gruous hues."  This 
epidemic  lasted 
from  1850  to  1870. 
The  solution  of  the 
problem  of  harmon- 
ising colours  in  a 
high  key  has  been 
the  task  of  the  best 
living  English 
painters.  Illustra- 
tions of  these  latter 
remarks  must  now 
be  sought  in  the 
Tate  Gallery. 

Animal  painting  is  a  strong  point  with  the  English 
School.  Of  animals  painted  for  their  own  sake,  the  pictures 
of  James  Ward  are  an  example.  But  it  is  more  character- 
istic of  the  English  School  to  introduce  some  moral 
allegory  or  domestic  incident.  In  this  kind  the  works  of 
Landseer  are  exemplary.  His  pictures  of  animals  are  not 
only  studies  in  natural  history,  but  are  most  of  them  made 
to  point  a  moral  or  adorn  a  tale.  Indeed  this  tendency 
is,  in  the  case  of  Landseer,  carried  somewhat  to  excess, 
and  "  leads  to  a  somewhat  trivial  mingling  of  sentiment, 
or  warping  by  caricature,  giving  up  the  true  nature  of  the 
animal  for  the  sake  of  a  pretty  thought  or  pleasant  jest." 


HALF  HOLIDAYS  AT  THE  NATIONAL  GALLERY 


TWELFTH  HALF  HOLIDAY. 

ROOM  XXII. 

THE  ENGLISH  SCHOOL  OF  LANDSCAPE  AND  THE 
TURNER  GALLERY. 

THE  chief  glory  of  the  English  School  of  Painting 
consists  in  its  treatment  of  landscape,  and  the 
visitor  cannot  better  conclude  his  studies  in  the  National 
Gallery  than  by  following  out  the  progress  made  by  his 
countrymen  in  this  branch  of  art.  He  should  first  notice 
how,  with  the  old  masters  of  Italy,  landscape  was 
treated  in  a  purely  conventional  way  :  "  the  sky  is  always 


Wordsworth,  Keats,  Shelley,  and  Tennyson,  remains  to 
be  noticed.  The  founder  of  the  English  School  here  in 
method  —  in  the  loving  study,  that  is,  of  nature — was 
Wilson  ;  but  he  worked,  like  Callcott  after  him,  under 
foreign  influences.  The  first  man  who  struck  out  a  more 
distinctively  English  line  in  landscape — English  in  sub- 
ject, realistic  in  treatment — was  Gainsborough. 

From  Gainsborough  the  succession  is  direct  to  Con- 
stable and  the  "  Norwich  School,"  of  which  the  chief 
representative  is  Crome.  Constable,  who  was  a  boy  of 
nine  when  Gainsborough  died,  and,  like  him,  was  a 
native  of  Suffolk,  carried  on  his  work  of  portraying  the 
common  aspects  of  "  English  cultivated  scenery,  leaving 
untouched  its  mountains  and  lakes."  Of  his  influence 


No.  1273  (in  Room  XX.):  "  FLATFORD  MILL  ON  THE  STOUR,"  by  Constable. 


pure  blue,  paler  at  the  horizon,  and  with  a  few  streaky 
white  clouds  in  it  ;  the  ground  is  green,  even  to  the 
extreme  distance,  with  brown  rocks  projecting  from  it  ; 
water  is  blue  streaked  with  white.  The  trees  are  nearly 
always  composed  of  clusters  of  their  proper  leaves  re- 
lieved on  a  black  or  dark  ground."  In  the  next  periods, 
distant  objects  were  more  or  less  invested  with  a  blue 
colour  ;  and  trees  were  no  longer  painted  with  a  black 
ground,  but  with  a  rich  dark  brown  or  deep  green.  But 
rocks  and  water  were  as  imperfect  as  ever  (see  I.  1093). 
Titian  carried  the  advance  farther  (see  VII.  4) ;  but  "  there 
were  still  no  effects  of  sunshine  and  shadow  ;  and  the 
clouds,  though  now  rolling  in  irregular  masses,  and  some- 
times richly  involved  among  the  hills,  were  never  varied 
in  conception  or  studied  from  nature."  The  next  step 
was  to  do  away  with  conventionalism  altogether.  The 
attempt  was  made  by  Claude,  the  two  Poussins,  and 
Salvator  Rosa  ;  but  it  failed  in  the  manner  and  for  the 
reasons  that  we  have  already  discussed  (see  p.  13). 

The  reaction  against  the  artificial  and  pastoral  school 
of  landscape,  which  in  literature  is  seen  in  Scott,  Byron, 


upon  the  French  school  of  landscape  we  have  already 
spoken  (see  p.  13). 

Greater  than  all  his  predecessors,  and  uniting  in  the 
course  of  his  career  the  tastes  and  strength  of  them  all, 
is  Turner.  But  very  different  opinions  are  held  upon  the 
question  wherein  his  greatness  consists.  Was  it  for  truths 
that  he  recorded,  or  for  visions  that  he  invented?  Is  it 
the  real  beauties  of  nature  that  he  puts  before  us,  or  is  he 
great  for  adding — 

The  gleam, 

The  light  that  never  was  on  sea  or  land, 
The  consecration  and  the  poet's  dream  ? 

Again  the  first  thing  that  will  strike  every  one,  on 
looking  round  the  "Turner  Gallery"  (Room  XXII.),  is 
the  contrast  between  the  dark  and  heavy  pictures  on  the 
wall  to  the  left  and  the  bright  and  aerial  pictures  opposite. 
Is  Turner  great  for  the  former  or  the  latter?  We  will 
answer  this  latter  question  first,  and  the  answer  will  lead 
us  in  turn  to  the  former.  The  great  aim  of  Turner's 
artistic  ambition  was  to  gain  a  complete  knowledge  and 


i8 


HALF  HOLIDAYS  AT  THE  NATIONAL  GALLERY 


reach  a  complete  representation  of  light  in  all  its  phases ; 
and  his  greatest  pictures,  therefore,  are  those  in  which  he 
most  completely  attains  this  aim.  Thus  Turner  is  the 
first  painter  who  fully  represented  the  full  beauty  of 
sun-colour.  He  began  with  imitations  of  Claude  and 
Cuyp  in  painting  the  sun  rising  through  vapour  (XIV. 
479),  but  he  ended  with  painting  such  visions  of  the  sun 
in  his  glory  as  in  the  "  Te'me'raire"  or  the  "  Ulysses." 

But  before   he  could  reach  these   effects   of  colour, 
Turner  served  a  long  apprenticeship — studying  first  one 


scenes  not  as  any  one  might  see  them,  but  as  the  artist  him- 
self saw  them.  A  fellow  artist  once  complained  to  Turner 
that,  after  going  to  Domodossola,  to  find  the  site  of  a  par- 
ticular view  which  had  struck  him  several  years  before,  he 
had  entirely  failed  in  doing  so  :  "  it  looked  different  when 
he  went  back  again."  "  What,"  replied  Turner,  "  do  you 
not  know  yet,  at  your  age,  that  you  ought  to  paint  your 
impressions  ?  "  The  faculty  of  receiving  such  impressions 
strongly  and  reproducing  them  vividly  is  precisely  what 
distinguishes  the  poet — whether  in  language  or  painting. 


No.  524  (in  Room  XXII.):  "THE  OLD  TEMERAIRE,"  by  Turner. 


painter,  and  then  another — to  truth  of  form  ;  and  his 
work  may  be  divided  roughly  into  two  periods  :  the  first 
(up  to  1820),  in  which  he  aimed  chiefly  at  form,  and 
painted  in  dark  tones  ;  the  second,  in  which  colour  is 
principal.  As  for  Turner's  faithful  rendering  of  the  forms 
of  natural  objects,  "  he  was  the  first,"  says  Mr.  Ruskin, 
"  to  draw  a  mountain  or  a  stone,  no  other  man  having 
learned  their  organisation,  or  possessed  himself  of  their 
spirit.  He  was  the  first  to  draw  the  stem  of  a  tree,  and 
the  first  to  represent  the  surface  of  calm,  or  the  force  of 
agitated,  water."  Turner  did  all  this  with  scientific 
accuracy — not  because  he  was  himself  learned  in  science, 
but  because  of  his  genius  for  seeing  into  the  heart  of 
things  and  seizing  their  essential  forms  and  character 
(see  535).  And  this  is  what  is,  or  should  be,  meant  by 
saying  that  Turner's  landscape  is  "  ideal." 

But  if  Turner  was  thus  so  faithful  a  recorder  of  the 
truth  and  beauty  of  natural  beauty,  why,  it  may  be  asked 
do  his  pictures  often  look,  at  first  sight,  so  different  from 
nature  ?  Because  his  pictures  are  the  representations  of 


And,  finally,  Turner  is  great  because  the  impressions 
which  natural  scenery  made  upon  him  were  noble  impres- 
sions. He  not  only  saw  nature  in  its  truth  and  beauty,  but 
he  saw  it  in  relation  and  subjection  to  the  human  soul.  He 
paints  the  loveliness  of  nature,  but  he  ever  connects  that 
loveliness  with  the  sorrow  and  labour  of  men.  Look 
round  this  room  and  note  the  spirit  of  the  pictures — The 
Destruction  of  Sodom,  The  Death  of  the  First  Born,  The 
Ruin  of  Italy,  The  Decay  of  Carthage.  His  mythological 
subjects  have  the  same  spirit — The  Goddess  of  Discord, 
Medea  slaying  her  Children,  and  Apollo's  gift  of  Immor- 
tality but  not  of  perpetual  Youth.  And,  as  if  there  should 
be  no  doubt  of  the  essential  unity  of  motive  underlying 
all  his  work,  he  wrote  the  manuscript  poem  from  which 
he  produced  mottoes  for  his  principal  pictures,  and  which 
he  entitled  the  "  Fallacies  of  Hope." 

[A7.  B. — No  visitor,  who  is  interested  in  Turner,  should 
neglect  to  visit  the  collection  of  his  water-colour  drawings, 
etc.,  in  the  basement  of  the  Gallery.] 


HALF  HOLIDAYS  AT  THE  NATIONAL  GALLERY 


CATALOGUE  OF  THE   PICTURES. 

[N.B. — The  pictures  are  arranged  numerically,  according  to  the  numbers  affixed  to  the  frames.  Visitors  desiring  to  find  the 
works  of  some  particular  painter  should  consult  the  Index  of  Painters  at  the  end. 

It  will  be  noticed  that  several  numbers  are  missing  in  this  Catalogue.  This  is  accounted  for  by  the  fact  that  the  most  of  the 
modern  British  pictures  have  been  transferred  to  the  Tate  Gallery.  Several  other  pictures,  belonging  to  the  Gallery,  have  either 
been  transferred  on  loan  to  other  Institutions,  or  are  not  at  present  hung  in  rooms  accessible  to  the  public. 

In  the  ascription  of  pictures  to  artists  and  schools  the  official  designations  have  in  all  cases  been  adopted.] 


1.  The  Raising  of  Lazarus. 

Sebastiano  del  Piombo  (Venetian,  1485-1547). 

Sebastiano  Luciani,  called  "del  Piombo  (lead)"  from  his 
holding  the  office  of  Keeper  of  the  Leaden  Seal  (see  under  20), 
was  originally  a  painter  and  musician  at  Venice,  where  he  studied 
successively  under  John  Bellini  and  Giorgione.  But  in  1512  he 
went  to  Rome  and  was  employed  by  Michael  Angelo  to  execute 
several  of  his  designs.  The  present  picture — one  of  the  largest 
"old  masters"  in  the  country — was  painted,  says  Vasari,  "with 
the  utmost  care,  under  the  direction  and  in  some  parts  from  the 
design  of  Michael  Angelo."  It  was  a  commission  from  the 
Cardinal  Giulio  de'  Medici,  who  had  at  the  same  time  commis- 
sioned from  Raphael  the  "Transfiguration"  (now  in  the 
Vatican).  The  pictures  when  finished  were  exhibited  side  by 
side,  and  some  there  were  who  preferred  Sebastiano's. 

The  time  chosen  is  after  the  completion  of  the  miracle  : 
"  He  that  was  dead  came  forth,  bound  hand  and  foot  with 
grave  -  clothes  ;  and  his  face  was  bound  about  with  a 
napkin."  Jesus  in  the  middle  of  the  picture  is  uttering 
the  words,  "  Loose  him,  and  let  him  go  ; "  and  points  to 
heaven,  as  if  He  said,  "  I  have  raised  thee  by  the  power 
of  Him  who  sent  me."  The  three  men,  who  have  already 
removed  the  lid  of  the  sepulchre,  are  fulfilling  Christ's 
command.  To  the  left,  behind  Christ,  is  St.  John, 
answering  objections  raised  against  the  credibility  of  the 
miracle.  Farther  off,  behind  this  group,  is  one  of  the 
Pharisees,  whose  unbelief  is  combated  by  the  man  who 
points  in  evidence  to  the  raised  Lazarus.  Behind  Lazarus 
is  his  sister  Martha,  sickening  now  at  what  she  most 
desired  ;  whilst  at  the  foot  of  Jesus  is  the  other  sister, 
Mary,  full  of  faith  and  gratitude — • 

Her  eyes  are  homes  of  silent  prayer, 

Nor  other  thought  her  mind  admits 
But,  he  was  dead,  and  there  he  sits, 

And  he  that  brought  him  back  is  there. 

2.  Cephalus  and  Procris. 

Claude  Loraine  (French,  1600-1682). 

Claude  Gelee  (called  Lorraine  from  his  native  province)  spent 
most  of  his  life  at  Rome  ;  where  (says  a  fellow  artist)  "he  used 
to  linger  in  the  open  air  from  before  daybreak  even  to  nightfall, 
so  that  he  might  learn  to  depict  with  a  scrupulous  adherence  to 
nature's  model  the  changing  phases  of  dawn,  the  rising  and 
setting  sun,  as  well  as  the  hours  of  twilight."  In  these  delicate 
aerial  effects  Claude  has  never  been  excelled,  and  he  effected  a 
revolution  in  art  by  "  first  setting  the  sun  in  the  pictorial 
heaven,"  instead  of  painting  it  conventionally  (as  a  red  or  yellow 
star),  or  introducing  it  only  in  fragmentary  distances.  In  addition 
to  this,  there  is  a  soft  and  pensive  charm  in  his  landscapes,  which 
goes  far  to  obscure  the  inaccuracies  of  natural  form  and  futilities 
of  imagination  which  they  often  display. 

For  the  story  of  Cephalus  who  is  here  receiving  from 
Procris  the  presents  of  Diana,  the  hound  Lelaps,  and  the 
fatal  dart  with  which  she  was  killed,  see  698. 

3.  A  Concert.  School  of  Titian  (Venetian,  1477-1576). 

Tiziano  Vecellio  is  one  of  the  greatest  names  in  the  history  of 
painting.  He  is  supreme  as  a  colourist ;  and  supreme  also  in 


that  there  is  nothing  over-prominent  in  his  work ;  he  keeps  in 
everything  to  the  middle  path  of  perfection.  This  universality 
in  his  art  is  reflected  in  his  life,  which  was  prolonged  beyond  the 
ordinary  human  spell,  and  was  full  to  the  end  of  almost  super- 
human toil.  He  was  sent  from  his  country  home  in  the  Cadore 
mountains,  when  he  was  only  nine,  to  study  painting  at  Venice 
under  Giovanni  Bellini  (see  189).  He  lived  to  be  ninety-nine,  and 
is  said  to  have  exclaimed  at  the  last  that  he  was  "only  then 
beginning  to  understand  what  painting  was."  His  pictures 
include  all  subjects ;  but  most  of  them  reflect  the  splendid  and 
stately  life,  which  was  characteristic  of  Venice  at  the  time 
and  in  which  Titian  himself — the  favourite  of  princes  and  the 
familiar  of  men  of  letters— moved  and  had  his  being. 

A  party  of  travelling  musicians,  perhaps,  practising  for 
a  serenade.  The  master  is  keeping  time,  and  is  intent  on 
the  boy  pupil.  The  young  girl  is  waiting  to  chime  in, 
and  looks  far  away  the  while  to  where  the  music  takes 
her.  "  In  Titian's  portraits  you  always  see  the  soul— faces 
which  pale  passion  loves." 

4.  A  Holy  Family.  Titian. 

Notice  that  the  landscape  here  is  not  a  "  fancy  "  one, 
such  as  the  earlier  painters  drew,  but  a  real  scene  from 
the  mountain  country  of  Titian's  home.  He  was  the  first 
to  "  apprehend  the  subduing  pathos  that  comes  with  even- 
tide—  when  the  sky  is  all  aglow  with  dying  tints,  and 
everything  earthly  is  transfigured,  and  the  heart  is 
strangely  stirred  with  vague  yearnings,  retrospections, 
aspirations,  and  a  consciousness  that  human  life  and 
destiny  are  mysteriously  reflected  in  the  face  of  nature." 

5.  A  Seaport  at  Sunset. 

Clatide  Lorraine  (French,  1600-1682).     See  2. 

6.  David  at  the  Cave  of  Adullam.  Claude. 

David,  in  front  of  the  cave,  longed  and  said,  "  Oh  that 
one  would  give  me  to  drink  of  the  water  of  Bethlehem, 
which  is  by  the  gate  !  And  the  three  mighty  men  brake 
through  the  host  of  the  Philistines  (seen  in  the  valley), 
and  drew  water  out  of  the  well  of  Bethlehem,  that  was  by 
the  gate,  and  took  it,  and  brought  it  to  David." 

8.  A  Dream  of  Human  Life. 

From  a  design  by  Michael  Angelo.     See  790. 

The  naked  figure,  typical  of  the  human  race,  is  awaken- 
ing, at  the  sound  of  a  trumpet  from  above,  from  the  dream 
of  life,  to  the  lasting  realities  of  eternity.  It  may  be  the 
sound  of  the  "last  trump  "  or  the  call  to  a  "  new  life  "  that 
comes  before.  Behind  his  seat  are  several  masks,  illus- 
trating the  insincerity  or  duplicity  of  a  world  in  which 
"  all  is  vanity ; "  and  around  him  are  visions  of  the  tempt- 
ing and  transitory  hopes,  fears,  and  vices  of  humanity. 
On  the  right  sits  a  helmed  warrior,  moody  and  discom- 
fited ;  his  arms  hang  listlessly  and  his  face  is  unseen — 
hidden  perhaps  from  the  cruelty  of  War.  Above  him  are 
battling  figures  —  emblematic  of  Strife  and  Contention. 
A  little  detached  from  this  group  is  a  son  dragging  down 


20 


HALF  HOLIDAYS  AT  THE  NATIONAL  GALLERY 


his  parent  by  the  beard — "bringing  his  gray  hair  with 
sorrow  to  the  grave."  On  the  other  side  sits  Jealousy, 
gnawing  a  heart  ;  and  above  are  the  sordid  hands  of 
Avarice,  clutching  a  bag  of  gold.  On  the  left-hand  side 
Lust  and  Sorrow  are  conspicuous  ;  Intemperance  raises  a 
huge  bottle  to  his  lips,  and  Gluttony  turns  a  spit. 

9.  "Lord,  Whither  goest  Thou?" 

Annibale  Carracci  (Eclectic,  1560-1609).     See  p.  10. 

Annibale  Carracci,  younger  brother  of  Agostino  and  cousin  of 
Ludovico,  was  one  of  the  three  masters  of  their  Eclectic  School 
at  Bologna.  He  was  the  son  of  a  tailor  and  was  intended  for 
the  business,  but  went  off  to  study  art  under  Ludovico. 

The  apostle  Peter,  according  to  a  Catholic  tradition, 
being  terrified  at  the  danger  which  threatened  him  in 
Rome,  betook  himself  to  flight.  On  the  Via  Appia  our 
Saviour  appeared  to  him  bearing  His  cross.  To  Peter's 
question  :  Domine  quo  vadis  ?  ("  Lord,  whither  goest 
thou  ?  ")  Christ  replied,  "  To  Rome,  to  suffer  again  cruci- 
fixion." Upon  which  the  apostle  retraced  his  steps,  and 
received  the  crown  of  martyrdom. 

10.  Mercury,  Venus,  and  Cupid. 

Correggio  (Parmese,  1494-1534). 

For  Antonio  Allegri,  called  Correggio  from  his  native  village 
of  that  name,  see  on  p.  9. 

(See  illustration  on  p.  9.)  Mercury,  the  messenger  of 
the  gods  (note  his  winged  cap  and  sandals),  is  endeavour- 
ing to  teach  Cupid  (Love)  his  letters,  of  which,  according 
to  the  Greek  story,  Mercury  was  the  inventor.  Venus,  the 
Goddess  of  Beauty  and  the  Mother  of  Love,  looks  out 
to  the  spectator  with  a  winning  smile  of  self-complacent 
loveliness  and  points  us  to  the  child.  She  has  taken 
charge  meanwhile  of  Cupid's  bow  (from  which  he  shoots 
his  arrows  into  lovers'  hearts),  and  is  herself  represented 
(as  sometimes  in  classical  gems)  with  wings,  for  Beauty 
has  wings  to  fly  away  as  well  as  Time  and  Love. 

This  famous  picture  was  included  in  Charles  I.'s 
collection,  and  hung  in  his  private  rooms  at  Whitehall. 
When  he  was  beheaded  it  was  sold  by  the  Parliament. 
After  changing  hands  many  times  it  passed  into  the 
possession  of  Murat,  King  of  Naples.  Upon  his  fall 
from  power  his  wife  took  it  with  her  when  she  escaped  to 
Vienna.  During  the  Congress  held  there  in  1822  the 
Russian  Ambassador  was  in  treaty  for  the  picture  when 
Lord  Londonderry  forestalled  him,  and  secured  it  for 
England.  It  was  afterwards  bought  for  the  National 
Gallery. 

11.  St.  Jerome  in  the  Wilderness. 

Gtiido  Reni  (Eclectic,  1575-1642). 

Guido  was  a  native  of  Bologna,  and  a  pupil  of  the  Carraccis 
(see  p.  10).  As  a  child  he  was  specially  characterised  by 
devotion  to  the  Madonna.  On  every  Christmas  Eve  for  seven 
successive  years  ghostly  knockings  were  heard  upon  his  chamber 
door  ;  and  every  night,  when  he  awoke  from  sleep,  the  darkness 
above  his  bed  was  illuminated  by  a  mysterious  globe  of  light. 
To  the  temperament  thus  indicated  we  may  trace  the  half- 
effeminate,  half-spiritual  character  of  his  works. 

For  the  story  of  St.  Jerome  see  227. 

12.  Isaac  and  Rebecca,  or  "  The  Mill." 

Claude  Lorraine  (French,  1600-1682).     See  2. 

This  and  the  Claude  on  the  other  side  of  the  door  (14) 
are  the  two  which  Turner  selected  for  the  "passage  of 
arms  to  which  he  challenged  his  rival  from  the  grave." 
He  left  two  of  his  own  pictures  to  the  nation  on  the 
express  condition  that  they  should  always  hang  side  by 
side — as  they  are  hanging  to-day — with  these  two  by 


Claude.  So  far  as  the  idea  of  the  pictures  go,  the  ad- 
vantage certainly  rests  with  Turner's,  one  of  which  is 
simple  and  straightforward  (479),  and  the  other  full  of 
thought  (498).  This  picture,  on  the  other  hand,  has  been 
thus  reduced  to  nonsense  by  Mr.  Ruskin — 

"  When  we  look  into  the  picture,  our  feelings  receive  a  sudden 
and  violent  shock  by  the  unexpected  appearance,  amidst  things 
pastoral  and  musical,  of  the  military ;  a  number  of  Roman 
soldiers  riding  in  on  hobby-horses,  with  a  leader  on  foot, 
apparently  encouraging  them  to  make  an  immediate  and  de- 
cisive charge  on  the  musicians.  Beyond  the  soldiers  is  a  circular 
temple,  in  exceedingly  bad  repair ;  and  close  beside  it,  built 
against  its  very  walls,  a  neat  watermill  in  full  work.  By  the 
mill  flows  a  large  river  with  a  weir  all  across  it.  The  weir 
has  not  been  made  for  the  mill  (for  that  receives  its  water  from 
the  hills  by  a  trough  carried  over  the  temple),  but  it  is  par- 
ticularly ugly  and  monotonous  in  its  line  of  fall,  and  the  water 
below  forms  a  dead -looking  pond.  ...  At  an  inconvenient 
distance  from  the  water-side  stands  a  city,  composed  of  twenty- 
five  round  towers  and  a  pyramid." 

13.  The  Holy  Family.  Murillo  (Spanish,  1618-1682). 

Bartholome  Esteban  Murillo,  the  most  widely  popular  of  the 
Spanish  painters,  was  himself  sprung  from  "the  people."  He 
was  of  a  very  pious  disposition,  and  in  the  history  of  art  is  one 
of  the  last  sincerely  religious  painters.  But  there  is  a  want  of 
elevation  in  his  religious  types,  and  the  peasants  whom  he 
painted  as  beggars  or  flower-girls  he  painted  also  as  angels  or 
virgins.  There  is,  however,  a  certain  "sweet"  sentimentality 
about  his  pictures  which  makes  them  universal  favourites. 

This  is  one  of  the  painter's  last  works,  painted  when 
he  was  about  sixty.  The  look  of  childlike  innocence  in 
the  head  of  the  young  Christ  is  very  attractive,  although 
the  attitude  is  undeniably  "stagey." 


14.  Seaport :  Queen  of  Sheba. 

Claude  Lorraine  (French,  1600-1682). 


See  2  and  12. 


15.   Ecce  Homo  !      Correggio  (Parmese,  1494-1534).     See  10. 

"  Then  came  Jesus  forth,  wearing  the  crown  of  thorns, 

and  the  purple  robe.     And  Pilate  saith  unto  them,  Behold 


CORREGGIO.     Ecce  Homo  ! 


21 


the  Man! — Ecce  Homo /"  Over  the  domain  of  tragedy 
Correggio— with  his  pretty  grace  and  sentimentality — 
had  little  sway.  Thus  here  it  is 'rather  a  not-unpleasant 
feeling  of  grief  than  any  profound  sense  of  sorrow  or 
resignation  that  the  painter  expresses  ;  but  within  these 
limits  the  picture  is  very  effective.  The  features  of  Christ 
express  pain  without  being  in  the  least  disfigured  by  it. 
How  striking  is  the  holding  out  of  the  fettered  hands,  as 
if  to  say,  "  Behold,  these  are  bound  for  you  !  "  The  Virgin 
Mary,  who,  in  order  to  see  her  son,  has  held  by  the 
balustrade  which  separates  Him  from  her,  sinks  with 
grief  into  the  arms  of  Mary  Magdalene.  To  the  right  is 
a  Roman  soldier,  robust  and  rugged,  yet  with  a  touch  of 
pity  in  his  look  ;  whilst  to  the  left,  standing  just  within 
the  judgment  hall,  is  Pilate,  the  Roman  proconsul,  with  a 
mild  look  of  self-satisfaction  on  his  face — as  of  the  man 
who  "  washed  his  hands  "  of  the  affair. 

16.  St.  George  and  the  Dragon. 

Tintoretto  (Venetian,  1518-1594). 

Jacopo  Robusti,  called  Tintoretto  (the  little  dyer)  from  the 
trade  of  his  father,  the  last  great  master  of  the  Venetian  School 
and  the  most  imaginative  of  all  painters,  is  not  fully  represented 
in  the  National  Gallery,  though  this  picture  may  give  some 
idea  of  his  power  of  imagination,  and  the  new  picture  (1301)  is 
a  good  specimen  of  his  decorative  design.  He  was  sent  to  Titian's 
school,  but  Titian  dismissed  him  and  he  returned  to  work  out 
his  own  ideal — an  ideal  which  he  wrote  on  his  studio  walls  : 
"The  design  of  Michael  Angelo  and  the  colouring  of  Titian." 

The  princess  had  been  given,  in  the  story,  as  a  sacri- 
fice to  the  dragon,  and  St.  George,  who  comes  to  rescue 
her,  is  thus  the  type  of  noble  chivalry.  The  dragon 
represents  the  evil"  of  sinful,  fleshly  passion,  the  element 
in  our  nature  which  is  of  the  earth,  earthy.  Notice  with 
what  savage  tenacity,  therefore,  the  beast  is  made  to 
clutch  the  earth.  From  his  mouth  he  is  spitting  fire — 
the  red  fire  of  consuming  passion.  St.  George  is  the 
champion  of  purity  :  he  rides  therefore  on  a  white  horse, 
white  being  the  typical  colour  of  a  blameless  life. 

17.  The  Holy  Family. 

A ndrea  del  Sarto  (Florentine,  1486-1531).     866690. 

18.  Christ  and  the  Pharisees. 

Bernardino  Luini  (Lombard,  1475-1533). 
Christ  is  disputing  with  the  Pharisees,  but  He  wears 
the  tender  expression  of  the  man  who  "  did  not  strive 
nor  cry,  neither  was  His  voice  heard  in  the  streets."  The 
disputant  on  the  extreme  right,  with  the  close -shaven 
face  and  firm-set  features,  has  his  hand  on  a  volume  of 
the  Scriptures,  and  is  taking  his  stand  (as  it  were)  on  the 
letter  of  the  law.  The  one  on  the  extreme  left,  on  the 
other  hand,  is  almost  persuaded.  In  contrast  to  him  is 
the  older  man  with  the  white  beard,  who  seems  to  be 
marvelling  at  the  presumption  of  youth.  The  remaining 
head  is  that  of  a  fanatic  :  "by  our  law  He  ought  to  die." 

19.  Narcissus  and  Echo. 

Claude  Lorraine  (French,  1600-1682).  See  2. 
Narcissus,  a  beautiful  youth,  was  beloved  by  the  nymph 
Echo,  but  he  spurned  her  love,  and  when  she  pined  away 
she  was  changed  into  a  stone  which  still  retained  the 
power  of  voice.  But  Narcissus,  seeing  his  own  image 
reflected  in  a  fountain,  became  enamoured  of  it,  and 
when  he  could  never  reach  his  phantom  love  he  killed 
himself  for  grief,  and  the  nymphs  who  came  to  burn  his 
body  found  only  the  "short-lived  flower"  that  bears  his 
name.  Here,  half  hidden  in  the  trees,  we  see 

Naiad  hid  beneath  the  bank, 

By  the  willowy  river-side, 
Where  Narcissus  gently  sank, 

Where  unmarried  Echo  died. 


20.  Ippolito  de'  Medici  and  the  Artist. 

Sebastiano  del  Piombo  (Venetian,  1485-1547).     See  I. 

In  1531  Sebastiano  received  from  the  Pope  the  office 
of  Frate  del  Piombo,  Monk  of  the  Leaden  Signet,  which 
was  affixed  to  the  pontifical  diplomas.  The  painter  is 
here  dressed  in  the  black  robe  of  his  office  ;  on  the  table 
are  two  parchment  deeds,  with  Sebastiano's  hand  on  the 
seal  of  one  of  them,  and  the  picture  thus  represents, 
perhaps,  the  ratification  of  the  appointment  by  his  friend 
and  patron,  the  Cardinal  Ippolito  de'  Medici. 

21.  Portrait  of  a  Lady. 

Cristofano  Allori  (Florentine,  1577-1621). 

22.  Angels  weeping  over  the  Dead  Christ. 

Gtiercino  (Eclectic,  1591-1666). 

An  interesting  work  by  Giovanni  Francesco  Barbieri, 
called  Guercino,  the  Squintling.  A  comparison  of  this 
picture,  with  its  somewhat  morbid  sentiment — with  such 
a  one  as  Crivelli's,  VIII.  602,  with  its  deeper  because 
simpler  feeling — well  illustrates  the  nature  of  the  change 
from  the  earlier  to  the  later  Italian  art. 

23.  "The  Virgin  of  the  Basket." 

Correggio  (Parmese,  1494-1534).     See  10. 

A  celebrated  and  characteristic  work  of  the  master. 
A  comparison  of  it  with  Raphael's  great  Madonna  or  any 
of  those  of  the  earlier  masters  (e.g.  Bellini,  VII.  280)  will 
show  in  a  moment  wherein  the  peculiarity  of  Correggio 
consists.  There  is  no  religious  sentiment  in  the  picture 
at  all.  The  mother  has  none  of  the  rapt  look  of  the 
woman  who  "laid  these  things  in  her  heart,"  and  the 
child  has  no  prophetic  sense  of  future  suffering.  There 
is  nothing  to  mark  the  picture  as  representing  the  Holy 
Family  except  the  introduction  of  Joseph,  the  carpenter, 
in  the  background.  The  child  is  full  of  play  and  fun  ; 
and  the  mother  (with  the  household  basket  which  gives 
the  picture  its  name — "  La  Vierge  au  panier  ")  shares  in 
his  delight,  smiling  with  all  a  young  mother's  fondness  at 
the  waywardness  of  her  curly-haired  boy. 

24.  An  Italian  Lady. 

Sebastiano  del  Piombo  (Venetian,  1485-1547).     See  I. 

25.  St.  John  in  the  Wilderness. 

Annibale  Carracci  (Eclectic,  1560-1609).     See  9. 

26.  The  Consecration  of  St.  Nicholas. 

Paolo  Veronese  (Veronese,  1528-1588). 

Paolo  Cagliari,  called  Veronese  from  his  birthplace,  Verona, 
stands  at  the  head  of  the  great  colourists.  His  pictures  are 
distinguished,  says  Mr.  Ruskin,  by  a  certain  "  gay  grasp  of  the 
outside  aspects  of  the  world."  He  settled  at  Venice  in  1554  for 
the  remainder  of  his  life  ;  and  it  is  the  Venice  of  his  time — with 
all  its  material  magnificence — that  he  everywhere  paints. 

For  St.  Nicholas,  Bishop  of  Myra,  in  Syria,  see  1171. 

27.  The  Pope  Julius  II. 

Raphael  (Urbino,  1483-1520).  •  See  1171. 
The  portrait  of  a  pope  of  the  Church  militant.  "  Raphael 
has  caught  the  momentary  repose  of  a  restless  and  pas- 
sionate spirit,  and  has  shown  all  the  grace  and  beauty 
which  are  to  be  found  in  the  sense  of  power  repressed 
and  power  at  rest.  Seated  in  an  arm-chair,  with  head 
bent  downward,  the  pope  is  in  deep  thought.  His  fur- 
rowed brow  and  his  deep-sunk  eyes  tell  of  energy  and 
decision.  The  down-drawn  corners  of  his  mouth  betoken 
constant  dealings  with  the  world." 


22 


HALF  HOLIDAYS  AT  THE  NATIONAL  GALLERY 


28.  Susannah  and  the  Elders. 

Ludovico  Carracci  (Eclectic,  1555-1619). 

Ludovico,  the  son  of  a  butcher,  is  famous  in  art  history  for 
the  Eclectic  School  (see  p.  10),  which  he  established  at  Bologna 
in  conjunction  with  his  cousins,  Agostino  and  Annibale. 

29.  "Our  Lady  of  the  Cat." 

Federigo  Barocci,  called  Baroccio  (Umbrian,  1528-1612). 
See  illustration  and  comment  on  p.  10. 

30.  The  Embarkation  of  St.  Ursula. 

Claude  Lorraine  (French,  1600-1682).     See  2. 
The  best   Claude  in  the  Gallery,  for  it  is  a  perfect 
example  of  his  chief  merit — the  painting  of  quiet  skies. 

81.  The  Sacrifice  of  Isaac. 

Caspar  Poussin  (French,  1613-1675). 

Nicolas  Poussin  (39)  adopted  his  wife's  brother,  Caspar 
Dughet,  who  thus  took  the  name  of  Poussin.  Caspar  was 
Nicolas's  pupil,  but  Claude  also  contributed,  we  are  told, 
to  his  instruction.  It  is  impossible  to  look  at  many  of  his 
pictures  in  this  gallery  without  sharing  the  sense  of  grandeur 
and  infinity  in  nature  which  inspired  them,  and  hence  it  is  that 
from  Caspar's  own  time  till  now  they  have  enjoyed  "a  per- 
manent power  of  address  to  the  human  heart."  On  the  other 
hand,  his  search  after  sublimity  caused  him  sometimes  to  "  paint 
every  object  in  his  picture,  vegetation  and  all,  of  one  dull  gray 
and  brown  ;  and  too  many  of  his  landscapes  are  now  one  dry, 
volcanic  darkness." 

These  remarks  cannot  be  better  illustrated  than  in  the 
present  picture.  Abraham  and  Isaac — the  former  with  a 
lighted  torch,  the  latter  with  the  wood — are  ascending 
the  hill  on  the  right  to  the  sacrifice  ;  while  Abraham's 
two  servants  await  his  return  below.  The  whole  spirit  of 
the  picture  is  "  solemn  and  unbroken,"  in  perfect  keeping 
with  the  subject.  But  it  is  kept  from  being  a  really 
grand  picture  (says  Mr.  Ruskin)  by  the  "  hopeless  want 
of  imagination  "  in  the  forms  of  the  clouds,  the  colour  of 
the  sky,  and  the  treatment  of  the  distant  landscape. 

32.  The  Rape  of  Ganymede. 

School  of  Titian  (Venetian,  1477-1576).     See  4. 


The  Rape  of  Ganymede.     (School  of  Titian.) 

Ganymede,  his  rosy  thigh 
Half  buried  in  the  Eagle's  down, 
Sole  as  a  flying  star  shot  thro"  the  sky. 


Ganymede — so  the  Greek  story  ran — was  a  beautiful 
Trojan  boy  beloved  of  Jupiter,  and  was  carried  off  by  an 
eagle  to  Olympus  to  be  the  cupbearer  of  the  gods.  Which 
things,  say  some,  are  an  allegory — for  "those  whom  the 
gods  love  die  young,"  and  are  snatched  off,  it  may  be,  in 
sudden  death,  as  by  an  eagle's  swoop. 

33.  The  Vision  of  St.  Jerome. 

Parmigiatio  (Parmese,  1503-1540). 

St.  Jerome  is  asleep  on  the  ground — doing  penance,  it 
might  seem  from  his  distorted  position,  even  in  his  sleep, 
with  a  skull  before  him  and  a  crucifix  beside  him.  He  is 
in  the  same  desert  where  John  the  Baptist  once  preached ; 
and  thinking,  we  may  suppose,  of  him,  St.  Jerome  sees 
him  in  vision — with  his  camel  skin  about  him — pointing 
upwards  to  the  sky.  There,  is  the  Virgin  Mary  seated 
as  queen  of  heaven  on  a  crescent  moon,  with  a  palm 
branch  in  her  hand — the  symbol  now,  not  of  martyrdom, 
but  of  victory  over  sin  and  death.  And  on  her  knee  is 
the  Divine  Child,  who  rests  His  right  hand  on  a  little 
book  on  the  Madonna's  lap.  It  is  a  volume,  we  may 
suppose,  of  the  Scriptures  which  St.  Jerome  had  trans- 
lated, and  the  vision  thus  foreshadows  the  time  when  it 
should  be  said  unto  him,  "Well  done,  thou  good  and 
faithful  servant ;  enter  thou  into  the  joy  of  thy  Lord." 

34.  Venus  and  Adonis. 

Titian  (Venetian,  1477-1576).     See  4. 

Venus  is  endeavouring  to  detain  Adonis  from  the 
chase  ;  but  the  sun  is  up  (see  his  chariot  in  the  sky) 
and  the  young  huntsmen  is  eager  to  be  off  with  his  hounds 
and  his  spear.  The  enamoured  goddess  caresses  him, 
but  it  will  be  in  vain.  For  Cupid,  the  god  of  love,  is  not 
there  :  he  is  asleep  and  at  a  distance,  with  his  bow  and 
quiver  hanging  on  a  tree  ;  and  all  the  blandishments  of 
beauty,  unaided  by  Love,  are  as  naught. 

35.  Bacchus  and  Ariadne. 

.  (For  illustration,  see  p.    8.) 

described  by  the  Latin  poet,  where  Bacchus,  the  wine- 
god,  returning  with  his  revel  rout  from  a  sacrifice,  finds 
Ariadne  on  the  sea-shore,  after  she  had  been  deserted  by 
Theseus,  her  lover.  Bacchus  no  sooner  sees  her  than 
he  is  enamoured  and  determines  to  make  her  his 
bride — 

Bounding  along  is  blooming  Bacchus  seen, 
With  all  his  heart  aflame  with  love  for  thee, 
Fair  Ariadne  !  and  behind  him,  see, 
Where  Satyrs  and  Sileni  whirl  along, 
With  frenzy  fired,  a  fierce  tumultuous  throng  ! 

But  though  as  yet  half  unconscious,  Ariadne  is  already 
under  her  fated  star  :  for  above  is  the  constellation  of 
"Ariadne's  Crown"  with  which  Bacchus  presented  her  on 
her  becoming  his  bride.  The  marriage  of  Bacchus  and 
Ariadne  took  place  in  the  spring,  Ariadne  herself 
being  the  personification  of  its  return,  and  Bacchus  of  its 
gladness  ;  hence  the  beautifully -painted  flowers  in  the 
foreground  which  deck  his  path.  In  addition  to  its 
poetical  beauty,  this  masterpiece  is  a  splendid  example 
of  Titian's  colour.  "  It  is  difficult,'"'  says  Mr.  Ruskin, 
"  to  imagine  anything  more  magnificently  impossible  than 
the  blue  of  the  distant  landscape  ;"  yet  it  is  on  it,  he  adds, 
that  all  the  intensity  and  splendour  of  the  picture  depend. 

36.  A  Land  Storm. 

Caspar  Poussin  (French,  1613-1675).     See  31. 

The  one  gleam  of  light  breaking  through  the  clouds 
falls  on  the  watch-tower  of  a  castle,  perched  on  a  rock — 
"  a  stately  image  of  stability,"  where  all  things  else  are 
bent  beneath  the  power  of  the  storm. 


Titian. 
A  picture  of  the  scene 


HALF  HOLIDAYS  AT  THE  NATIONAL  GALLERY 


23 


38.  The  Rape  of  the  Sabines.     See  644. 

Rubens  (Flemish,  1577-1640). 

Peter  Paul  Rubens  is  the  chief  glory  of  the  Flemish  School, 
and  one  of  the  great  masters  of  the  world.  It  is  impossible  to 
walk  round  any  gallery  where  there  are  good  specimens  of  his 
work  and  not  to  be  impressed  at  once  with  his  power.  Here, 
one  feels,  is  a  strong  man,  who  knew  what  he  wanted  to  paint, 
and  was  able  to  paint  it.  Secondly,  he  is  a  great  colourist. 
The  pictures  by  the  later  northern  painters  which  here  hang 
around  his  are  dark  and  gloomy  ;  his  are  all  bright  and  golden. 
Thirdly,  his  pictures  in  this  gallery  embrace  a  wide  range  of 
subjects  —  some  peaceful,  others  tumultuous  —  some  religious, 
others  profane,  but  over  them  all  is  the  same  gay  glamour.  A 
fourth  characteristic  is  that  in  all  his  exuberant  joyousness  there 
is  a  want  of  feeling  for  grace  and  mystery.  Madonnas,  god- 
desses, Roman  matrons  have  all  alike  a  touch  of  grossness.  In 
his  life,  as  in  his  art,  Rubens  was  a  man  of  the  world.  An 
excellent  Latin  scholar,  he  was  also  proficient  in  French,  Italian, 
English,  German,  and  Dutch,  and  these  gifts  procured  him 
diplomatic  employment  at  many  European  courts.  But  wher- 
ever he  went  Rubens  continued  to  paint,  and  his  diplomacy  he 
considered  as  mere  recreation.  "The  painter  Rubens,"  he  is 
reported  to  have  said  of  himself,  "amuses  himself  with  being 
ambassador." 

Notice  the  daring  anachronism  of  the  painter,  who 
represents  the  antique  Sabines  in  Flemish  costumes  of 
the  seventeenth  century,  struggling  in  the  arms  of  bearded 
ruffians. 

39.  The  Nursing  of  Bacchus. 

Nicolas  Poussin  (French,  1594-1665). 

Poussin  has  been  called  the  "  Raphael  of  France,"  whilst  his 
profound  classical  knowledge  has  caused  him  to  be  called  ' '  the 
learned  Poussin."  At  the  age  of  thirty  he  settled  in  Rome, 
where  (says  Reynolds)  he  "studied  the  ancients  so  much  that 
he  acquired  a  habit  of  thinking  in  their  way,  and  seemed  to 
know  perfectly  the  actions  and  gestures  they  would  use  on  every 
occasion."  "  His  best  works,"  says  Mr.  Ruskin,  "  are  his 
Bacchanalian  revels,  always  brightly  wanton,  full  of  frisk  and 
fire." 

The  wine-god  is  represented  in  infancy  nursed  by  the 
nymphs  and  fauns  of  Eubcea,  and  fed  not  on  milk  but  on 
the  juice  of  the  grape.  "  The  picture  makes  one  thirsty 
to  look  at  it — the  colouring  is  dry  and  adust.  The  figure 
of  the  infant  Bacchus  seems  as  if  he  would  drink  up  a 
vintage— he  drinks  with  his  mouth,  his  hands,  his  belly, 
and  his  whole  body." 

40.  Landscape  :  Phocion.  N.  Poussin. 

"  One  of  the  finest  landscapes  that  ancient  art  has 
produced,"  its  excellence  consisting  in  the  perfect  har- 
mony of  the  landscape  with  the  subject  represented.  In 
the  foreground  to  the  left  is  Phocion,  "  the  good " — the 
incorruptible  Athenian  general  and  statesman,  contem- 
porary with  Philip  and  Alexander  the  Great,  of  whom  it 
is  recorded  that  he  was  "never  elated  in  prosperity  nor 
dejected  in  adversity."  He  wears  an  undyed  robe,  and 
is  washing  his  feet  at  a  public  fountain,  the  dress  and 
action  being  thus  alike  emblematic  of  the  purity  and 
simplicity  of  his  life. 

41.  The  Death  of  Peter  Martyr. 

Giovanni  Bust,  called  Cariani  (Bergamese,  1480-1541). 

"  Peter  Martyr  was  General  of  the  Dominicans  in 
1252,  a  most  powerful  person  in  the  Holy  Inquisition, 
and  a  violent  persecutor  for  what  he  deemed  the  true 
faith.  There  was  one  family  in  particular  which  he  had 
treated  with  excessive  cruelty,  and  their  relations,  who 
were  in  the  army,  were  so  enraged  by  Peter's  barbarity 


that  they  resolved  to  revenge  themselves.  They  lay  in 
wait  for  him  in  a  wood,  attacked  him,  cleft  his  skull  with 
a  sabre,  and  left  him  dead  on  the  spot."  The  man  was 
afterwards  regarded  as  a  martyr  and  canonised — and  here 
too  notice  that  he  is  made  to  see  the  angels  as  he  dies. 

For  another  and  a  more  pleasing  picture  of  the  same 
subject,  see  VII.  812. 

42.  A  Bacchanalian  Festival. 

Nicolas  Poussin  (French,  1594-1665).     See  39. 

A  realisation  of  the  classic  legends  of  mirth  and  jollity 
precisely  in  the  spirit  of  Keats's  ode  On  a  Grecian  Urn — 

What  men  or  gods  are  these  ?     What  maidens  loath  ? 
What  mad  pursuit  ?     What  struggle  to  escape  ? 

What  pipes  and  timbrels  ?     What  wild  ecstasy  ? 

43.  Deposition  of  Christ.        Rembrandt  (Dutch,  1607-1669). 

Rembrandt  Harmens,  called  also  Van  Rhyn,  from  having 
been  born  on  the  banks  of  the  Rhine,  has  a  place  apart  by 
himself  in  the  history  of  painting.  He  is  the  great  master  of 
the  school  of  chiaroscuro — of  those,  that  is,  who  strive  at 
representing  not  the  colours  of  objects,  but  the  contrasts  of  light 
and  shade  upon  them.  These  effects,  with  what  picturesque 
and  forcible  expression  is  dependent  upon  them,  Rembrandt 
obtains  with  magnificent  skill  and  subtlety.  The  greatness  of 
his  technical  skill  and  the  sense  of  power  in  his  work  are 
reflected  in  his  life — a  life  of  hard  labour,  yet  of  a  certain  aloof- 
ness. He  was  born  at  Leyden,  the  son  of  a  miller,  and  his 
father's  mill  was,  doubtless,  Rembrandt's  school ;  the  strong 
and  solitary  light,  with  its  impenetrable  obscurity  around,  the 
characteristic  feature  of  many  of  his  best  works,  is  just  such  an 
effect  as  would  be  produced  by  the  one  ray  admitted  into  the 
lofty  chamber  of  a  mill  from  the  small  window,  its  ventilator. 

45.  The  Woman  Taken  in  Adultery.  Rembrandt. 

A  tour  de  force  in  the  artist's  speciality  of  contrasts  of 
light  and  shade.  Notice  how  a  succession  of  these  con- 
trasts gradually  renders  the  subject  intelligible.  "  The 
eye  falls  at  once  upon  the  woman,  who  is  dressed  in 
white,  passes  then  to  the  figure  of  Christ,  which  next  to 
her  is  the  most  strongly  lighted — and  so  on  to  Peter,  to 
the  Pharisees,  to  the  soldiers,  till  at  length  it  perceives 
in  the  mysterious  gloom  of  the  Temple  the  High  Altar 
with  the  worshippers  on  the  steps." 

46.  The  Blessings  of  Peace. 

Rubens  (Flemish,  1577-1640).     See  38. 

This  picture  was  presented  in  1630  to  King  Charles  I. 
by  Rubens,  when  he  came  to  England  as  accredited 
ambassador.  His  mission  was  to  urge  Charles  to  con- 
clude peace,  and  here  on  canvas  he  sets  forth  its  bless- 
ings. In  the  centre  of  the  picture  is  the  Goddess  of 
Wisdom,  with  Minerva's  helmet  on  her  head,  her  right 
hand  resting  on  her  spear,  now  to  be  used  no  more. 
Before  her  flies  War,  reluctantly,  as  if  he  dared  not  resist 
Wisdom,  yet  employing  his  shield,  as  if  still  to  shelter 
Discord,  with  her  torch  now  extinguished.  Last  of  all  in 
the  hateful  train  is  Malice,  whose  very  breath  is  fire,  and 
who  "endeth  foul  in  many  a  snaky  fold" — in  the  serpent's 
folds,  which  ever  attend  the  hostilities  of  nations.  Beneath 
Minerva's  protection  sits  Peace  enthroned,  and  sheds  the 
milk  of  human  kindness  for  babes  to  suck.  From  above 
Zephyrus,  the  soft  warm  wind,  descends  with  the  olive 
wreath — the  emblem  in  all  ages  of  public  peace,  whilst 
at  her  side  stands  the  "all-bounteous  Pan,"  with  Amal- 
thea's  storied  Horn  of  Plenty.  A  band  of  happy  children, 
led  by  Love  (whose  torch,  now  that  Discord's  is  gone 
out,  burns  aloft),  approach  to  taste  the  sweets  of  Peace, 
and  to  minister  to  abundance.  In  the  train  of  Plenty 


comes  Opulence,  bringing  goblets,  wreaths  of  pearl  and 
other  treasures,  whilst  behind  is  Music,  playing  on  her 
tambourine  to  celebrate  the  arts  of  peace.  Last  of  all  in 
the  foreground  is  a  leopard  not  hurting  or  destroying  any 
more,  but  playful  as  a  lamb. 

47.  The  Adoration  of  the  Shepherds. 

Rembrandt  (Dutch,  1607-1669).      86645. 

Notice  the  way  in  which  all  the  light  proceeds  from 
Him  who  came  to  be  the  light  of  the  world  :  compared 
with  this  divine  light  that  in  the  lantern  of  the  shepherds 
pales  and  is  ineffectual. 

48.  Tobias  and  the  Angel. 

Domenichino  (Eclectic,  1581-1641). 

49.  The  Portrait  of  Rubens. 

Van  Dyck  (Flemish,  1599-1641). 

Sir  "Anthony  Van  Dyck,  the  most  distinguished  of  Rubens's 
pupils,  was  the  great  court  painter  of  his  time.  He  twice  visited 
London — in  1620  and  1627 — before  he  finally  settled  there  in 
1632.  On  his  first  presentation  to  Charles  I.  he  obtained 
permission  to  paint  the  king  and  queen.  He  was  appointed 
painter  to  the  court,  was  knighted,  and  received  a  pension  of 
^200.  What  distinguishes  Van  Dyck  is  the  indelible  mark  of 
courtly  grace  and  refinement  which  he  gives  to  all  his  sitters. 
Nowhere  clearer  than  in  his  portraits  does  one  see  the  better 
side  of  the  "  Cavalier  "  ideal. 

A  portrait  of  special  interest  as  having  been  much 
prized  by  Sir  Joshua  Reynolds,  to  whom  it  formerly 
belonged.  It  is  commonly  called  "The  portrait  of 
Rubens,"  but  the  principal  figure  does  not  greatly  re- 
semble the  well-known  face  of  Rubens  ;  it  is  more  pro- 
bably a  portrait  of  Luke  Vostermann,  a  celebrated 
engraver  of  the  time. 


50.  St.  Ambrose  and  Theodosius. 


Van  Dyck. 


The  Emperor  Theodosius,  for  a  massacre  of  the  in- 
habitants of  Thessalonica,  was  excommunicated  by 
Ambrose,  the  Archbishop  of  Milan.  "  The  emperor  was 
stayed  in  the  porch  by  the  Archbishop  ;  who,  in  the  tone 
and  language  of  an  ambassador  of  heaven,  declared  to 
his  sovereign  that  private  contrition  was  not  sufficient  to 
atone  for  a  public  fault,  or  to  appease  the  justice  of  an 
offended  Deity.  Theodosius  humbly  represented  that  if 
he  had  contracted  the  guilt  of  homicide,  David,  the  man 
after  God's  own  heart,  had  been  guilty  not  only  of 
murder,  but  of  adultery.  'You  have  imitated  David  in 
his  crime,  imitate  then  his  repentance/  was  the  reply." 

51.  A  Jew  Merchant. 

Rembrandt. 

52.  "  Portrait  of 
Gevartius."    Van  Dyck. 

In  point  of  execution 
this  has  often  been  de- 
scribed as  one  of  the 
finest  portraits  in  the 
world.  Van  Dyck  him- 
self used  to  consider  it 
his  masterpiece,  and 
before  he  had  gained 
his  great  reputation, 
carried  it  about  with 
him  from  court  to  court, 
to  show  what  he  could 
VAN  DYCK.  "  Portrait  of  Gevartius.  "  do  as  a  portrait  painter. 


The  sitter  is  not  Gevartius,  but  Cornelius  van  der  Geest, 
an  amateur  of  the  arts  and  a  friend  of  Rubens  and  Van 
Dyck.  It  is  the  grave  learning  of  a  scholar,  the  gentle 
refinement  of  an  artist — notice  especially  "the  liquid,  living 
lustre  of  the  eye"  that  Van  Dyck  here  puts  before  us. 

53.  An  Evening  Landscape. 

Albert  Cuyp  (Dutch,  1620-1691). 

Cuyp  was  born  at  Dort,  was  a  brewer  by  trade,  and  was  a 
citizen  of  importance.  He  is  the  principal  master  of  pastoral 
landscape,  "  representing  peasant  life  and  its  daily  work,  or  such 
scenery  as  may  naturally  be  suggestive  of  it."  He  was  the  first 
among  the  Dutch  painters  to  "  set  the  sun  in  the  sky."  He  did 
not  indeed  paint  the  sim-cofaur  (with  its  effects  of  blue  and  gold, 
such  as  Turner  loved) ;  but  "  for  expression  of  effects  of  yellow 
sunlight,  parts  might  be  chosen  out  of  the  good  pictures  of  Cuyp 
which  have  never  been  equalled  in  art." 

54.  "A  Woman  Bathing."  Rembrandt. 

55.  The  Death  of  Procris.     See  698. 

Claude  Lorraine  (French,  1600-1682).     See  2. 

56.  Landscape  with  Figures. 

Annibale  Carracci  (Eclectic,  1560-1609).     See  9. 

57.  The  Conversion  of  St.  Bavon. 

Rubens  (Flemish,  1577-1640).     See  38. 

Bavon,  a  noble  of  Brabant  in  the  seventh  century,  having 
determined  to  renounce  the  pomps  and  vanities  of  the  world  (his 
retinue  is  to  be  seen  on  the  right),  is  met  on  the  steps  of  the 
convent  church  by  the  bishop  who  is  to  receive  him  into  his  new 
life.  To  the  left  his  goods  are  being  given  away  to  the  poor. 

58.  A  Study  of  Trees. 

Claude  Lorraine  (French,  1600-1682).     See  2. 

59.  The  Brazen  Serpent.  Rubens. 

61.  Landscape  with  Figures.  Claude  Lorraine. 

The  history  of  this  picture  is  curiously  interesting  as 
showing  the  passion  in  an  earlier  generation  for  Claude. 
It  belonged  to  Sir  George  Beaumount,  who  valued  it  so 
highly  that  it  was,  we  are  told,  his  travelling  companion. 
He  presented  it  to  the  National  Gallery  in  1826,  but 
unable  to  bear  its  loss  begged  it  back  for  the  rest  of  his 
life. 

62.  A  Bacchanalian  Dance. 

Nicolas  Poussin  (French,  1594-1665).     See  39. 

For  wine  we  follow  Bacchus  through  the  earth ; 
Great  god  of  breathless  cups  and  chirping  mirth  ! 
Come  hither,  lady  fair,  and  joined  be 
To  our  mad  minstrelsy  ! 

63.  Landscape  with  Figures. 

Annibale  Carracci  (Eclectic,  1560-1609).     See  9. 

64.  Return  of  the  Ark  from  Captivity. 

Sebastien  Bourdon  (French,  1616-1671). 

65.  Cephalus  and  Aurora.  Nicolas  Poussin. 

Cephalus  was  a  Thessalian  prince  whose  love  of  hunt- 
ing carried  him  away  at  early  dawn  from  the  arms  of  his 
wife  Procris  (see  698).  Hence  the  allegorical  fable  of  the 
loves  of  Cephalus  and  Aurora,  the  goddess  of  the  dawn, 
and  her  attempt  to  rival  Procris  in  his  affections.  Ceph- 
alus here  half  yields  to  Aurora's  blandishments,  but  a 
little  Cupid  holds  up  before  him  the  portrait  of  his  wife 
and  recalls  her  love  to  his  mind.  Behind  is  Aurora's 
car,  in  which  she  is  drawn  by  the  white-winged  Pegasus 


HALF  HOLIDAYS  AT  THE  NATIONAL  GALLERY 


across  the  sky.  The  mountain  top  is  tipped  with  dawn, 
and  behind  is  a  Naiad  waking.  Farther  still  beyond,  in 
a  brightening  horizon,  the  form  of  Apollo,  the  sun-god 
whose  advent  follows  on  the  dawn,  is  just  apparent,  his 
horses  and  his  car  melting  into  the  shapes  of  morning 
clouds. 

66.  A  Landscape  :  Autumn  Morning. 

Rubens  (Flemish,  1577-1640).     See  38. 

Painted  in  Italy,  but  a  purely  Flemish  scene.  The 
Dutch  painters,  says  Mr.  Ruskin,  were  always  contented 
with  their  flat  fields  and  pollards  ;  agreeing  with  the 
Lincolnshire  farmer  in  Kingsley's  Alton  Locke,  "  none  o' 
this  here  darned  ups  and  downs  o'  hills,  to  shake  a  body's 
victuals  out  of  his  inwards,"  but  "all  so  vlat  as  a  barn's 
vloor,  for  vorty  mile  on  end — there's  the  country  to  live 
in!" 

67.  The  Holy  Family  and  St.  George.  Rtibens. 

St.  Joseph  is  asleep,  and  the  mule  browses  on  the  bank 
of  the  stream,  whilst  John  the  Baptist  and  attendant 
angels  play  with  the  Lamb.  The  Holy  Child  is  on  its 
mother's  knee,  and  to  them  St.  George  is  presenting  his 
proselyte,  the  heathen  princess  whom  he  had  saved  from 
the  dragon  (see  16).  The  dragon,  now  bridled  with  her 
girdle,  follows  her  meekly,  and  St.  George,  as  he  intro- 
duces her  to  the  mysteries  of  Christianity,  plants  the 
banner  of  the  Faith.  With  the  holy  mother  is  St.  Mary 
Magdalen — a  penitent  sinner  herself,  like  the  heathen 
princess,  whom  she  now  ushers  into  the  Holy  Presence. 
Such  appears  to  be  the  subject.  As  for  the  manner  in 
which  it  is  treated,  it  is  interesting  to  know  that  the 
figures  are  portraits  of  the  painter  himself  and  his  family. 
The  Italian  masters  often  painted  themselves  and  their 
families  as  worshipping  the  Madonna.  Rubens  painted 
himself  and  family  as  performing  the  Madonna  and 
entourage. 

68.  A  View  near  Albano. 

Caspar  Poufsin  (French,  1613-1675).     See  31. 

69.  St.  John  Preaching  in  the  Wilderness. 

Pietro  Francesco  Mola  (Eclectic,  1612-1668). 

70.  Cornelia  and  her  Jewels. 

Alessandro  Varotari,  called  Padovanino  (Venetian,  1590-1650). 

Cornelia,  a  noble  Roman  lady,  daughter  of  the  elder 
Scipio  Africanus,  and  mother  of  the  Gracchi,  was  visited 
by  a  friend,  who  ostentatiously  exhibited  her  jewels. 
Cornelia  being  asked  to  show  hers  in  turn,  pointed  to  her 
two  sons,  just  then  returning  from  school,  and  said, 
"  These  are  my  jewels." 

71.  A  Party  of  Muleteers. 

Jan  Both  (Dutch,  1610-1652). 

72.  Tobias  and  the  Angel.     See  781. 

Rembrandt  (Dutch,  1607-1669).     See  45. 

73.  The  Conversion  of  St.  Paul. 

Ercole  di  Giulio  Grandi  (Ferrarese,  died  1531).     See  1119. 

74.  A  Spanish  Peasant  Boy. 

Murillo  (Spanish,  1618-1682).     See  13. 

75.  St.  George  and  the  Dragon. 

Domenichino  (Eclectic,  1581-1641). 


76.  The  Agony  in  the  Garden. 

Correggio  (Parmese,  1494-1534).     See  10. 

77.  The  Stoning  of  St.  Stephen. 

Domenichino  (Eclectic,  1581-1641). 

79.  The  Graces  Decorating  a  Statue  of  Hymen. 

Sir  Joshua  Reynolds,  P.R.A.  (British,  1723-1792). 

Sir  Joshua,  the  first  President  of  the  Royal  Academy,  was 
also  "the  first  Englishman,"  said  Burke,  "  who  added  the  praise 
of  elegant  arts  to  the  other  glories  of  his  country."  He  added, 
first,  a  felicity  and  fidelity  in  portraiture  which  has  seldom  been 
equalled  since.  Secondly,  he  had  a  keen  perception  of  beauty, 
and  "  the  grace  of  Reynolds"  has  passed  almost  into  a  proverb. 
Thirdly,  his  work  is  magnificently  skilful.  He  is  "usually 
admired  for  his  dash  and  speed.  His  true  merit  is  in  an  in- 
effable subtlety  combined  with  this  speed."  Reynolds's  "grace  " 
was  the  reflection  of  his  character.  He  was  distinguished  through- 
out life  for  urbanity  of  manner.  "  He  is  the  most  invulnerable 
man,  I  know,"  said  Dr.  Johnson  of  him.  His  skill  was  partly 
innate  :  "  While  I  am  doing  this,"  he  said  of  his  drawing  when 
he  was  a  mere  boy,  "I  am  the  happiest  creature  alive."  But 
"labour,"  as  he  said  in  one  of  his  lectures,  "is  the  only  price 
of  solid  fame,"  and  he  had  disciplined  his  talent  by  long  and 
laborious  studies  in  Italy.  He  was  very  industrious  throughout 
his  life,  and  the  prints  from  his  portraits  alone  number  over  700. 

A  fancy  portrait  of  the  three  beautiful  daughters  of  Sir 
William  Montgomery.  The  Hon.  Mrs.  Gardner,  mother 
of  the  Earl  of  Blessington  (who  bequeathed  the  pic- 
ture to  the  nation),  is  in  the  centre ;  on  the  left,  the 
Marchioness  Townshend;  on  the  right,  Mrs.  Beresford. 
The  three  girls  all  made  "  good  matches,"  and  the  painter, 
with  that  tender  flattery  of  his,  pictures  them  as  Graces 
decorating  a  statue  of  the  God  of  Marriage.  But  notice 
that  the  god  is  blind,  although  he  holds  a  coronet. 

80.  The  Market  Cart. 

T.  Gainsborough,  R.A.  (British,  1727-1788).     See  683. 

81.  The  Vision  of  St.  Augustine. 

Garofalo  (Ferrarese,  1481-1559). 

Benvenuto  Tisio,  called  Garofalo  from  the  village  of  that  name 
on  the  Po  to  which  his  family  belonged,  has  been  described  as 
"the  miniature  Raphael,"  and  was  engaged  for  some  time  at 
Rome  assisting  Raphael  in  the  frescoes  of  the  Vatican. 

A  well-known  incident  in  the  life  of  St.  Augustine, 
Bishop  of  Hippo  in  Africa  (A.D.  354-430).  Whilst  busied, 
he  tells  us,  in  writing  his  discourse  on  the  Trinity,  he 
one  day  beheld  a  child  who,  having  dug  a  hole  in  the 
sand,  was  bringing  water  to  empty  the  sea  into  it. 
Augustine  told  him  it  was  impossible.  "  Not  more  im- 
possible," replied  the  child,  "  than  for  thee,  O  Augustine  ! 
to  explain  the  mystery  on  which  thou  art  now  meditating." 
The  painter  shows  the  visionary  nature  of  the  scene  by 
placing  beside  St.  Augustine  the  figure  of  St.  Catherine, 
the  patron  saint  of  theologians  and  scholars,  and  in  the 
background,  on  a  little  jutting  cape,  St.  Stephen,  whose 
life  and  actions  are  set  forth  in  St.  Augustine's  writings. 
The  saint  himself  receives  the  child's  lesson  with  the 
contemptuous  impatience  of  a  scholar's  ambition ;  but 
all  the  time  the  heavens  whose  mysteries  he  would  fain 
explore  are  open  behind  him,  and  the  angel  choirs  are 
singing  that  he  who  would  enter  in  must  first  become  as 
a  little  child,  "for  of  such  is  the  Kingdom  of  Heaven." 

82.  The  Holy  Family. 

Ludovico  Mazzolino  (Ferrarese,  1480-1528). 

84.  Mercury  and  the  Woodman.  (See  sEsop's  Fables}. 

Salvator  Rosa  (Neapolitan,  1615-1673). 

"  How  I  hate  the  sight  of  every  spot  that  is  inhabited,"  wrote 


26 


HALF  PI  OLID  AYS  AT  THE  NATIONAL  GALLERY 


Salvator;  and  what  distinguishes  his  landscapes  is  his  love  for 
the  wildness  of  nature.  He  saw  in  her  "only  what  was  gross 
and  terrible, — the  jagged  peak,  the  splintered  tree,  the  flowerless 
bank  of  grass."  His  life,  which  was  one  of  wild  romance  not 
out  of  keeping  with  the  character  of  his  art,  has  been  interest- 
ingly written  by  Lady  Morgan. 

85.  St.  Jerome  and  the  Angel. 

Doinenichino  (Eclectic,  1581-1641). 

For  .St.  Jerome  see  227.  The  apparition  of  the  angel 
implies  the  special  call  of  St.  Jerome  to  the  work  of  trans- 
lating the  Scriptures 

88.  Erminia  and  the  Shepherd. 

Annibale  Carracci  (Eclectic,  1560-1609).  See  9. 
A  scene  from  the  "Jerusalem  Delivered"  by  Carracci's 
contemporary,  Tasso.  Erminia  from  the  beleaguered 
city  of  Jerusalem  had  beheld  the  Christian  knight,  Tancred, 
whom  she  loved,  wounded  in  conflict.  Disguised  in  the 
armour  of  her  friend  Clorinda,  she  stole  forth  at  night  to 
tend  him.  The  sentinels  espy  her  and  give  her  chase. 
But  she  outstrips  them  all,  and  after  a  three  days'  flight 
finds  herself  amongst  a  shepherd  family,  who  entertain 
her  kindly.  The  children's  fear  gives  place  to  delight  as 
the  strange  warrior,  having  dismounted  from  her  horse 
and  thrown  off  her  helmet  and  shield,  unbinds  her  tresses 
and  discloses  herself  a  woman. 

91.  Venus  Sleeping,  Surprised  by  Satyrs. 

Nicolas  Poussin  (French,  1594-1665).     See  39. 

93.  Silenus  Gathering  Grapes. 

Annibale  Carracci  (Eclectic,  1560-1609).     See  9. 

Silenus,  in  a  leopard  skin,  the  nurse  and  preceptor  of 
Bacchus,  the  wine-god,  is  being  hoisted  by  two  attendant 
fauns  so  that  with  his  own  hands  he  may  pick  the  grapes. 
This  and  the  companion  picture,  94,  originally  decorated 
a  harpsichord. 

94.  Bacchus  Playing  to  Silenus.  An.  Carracci. 

A  clever  picture  of  contrasts.  The  old  preceptor  is 
leering  and  pampered,  yet  with  something  of  a  school- 
master's gravity,  "half  inclining  to  the  brute,  half  con- 
scious of  the  god."  The  young  pupil — like  the  shepherd 
boy  in  Sidney's  Arcadia,  "  piping  as  though  he  should 
never  be  old" — is  "full  of  simple  careless  grace,  laughing 
in  youth  and  beauty ;  and  looks  up  with  timid  wonder, 
with  an  expression  of  mingled  delight  and  surprise  at  the 
sounds  he  produces." 

95.  Dido  and  ./Eneas. 

Caspar  Poussin  (French,  1613-1675).     See  31. 

97.  The  Rape  of  Europa. 

Paolo  Veronese  (Veronese,  1528-1588).     See  26. 

98.  View  of  La  Riccia,  near  Rome. 

Caspar  Poussin  (French,  1613-1675).     See  31. 

99.  The  Blind  Fiddler. 

Sir  David  Wilkie,  R.A.  (British,  1785-1841). 

Wilkie,  the  most  celebrated  of  the  British  genre  painters, 
modelled  his  style  on  Teniers.  In  handling  he  is  hardly  inferior 
to  Teniers,  while  in  the  telling  of  the  story  he  is  superior. 
Amongst  forerunners  in  England,  Hogarth  is  most  like  Wilkie. 
In  both  there  is  the  same  attention  to  the  life  of  their  own  day, 
the  same  shrewdness  of  observation,  the  same  minute  wealth  of 
detail,  the  same  sense  of  humour.  But  instead  of  the  bitter 
sarcasm  of  Hogarth,  there  is  in  Wilkie  only  graceful  tenderness. 

Painted  in  1807,  when  Wilkie  was  twenty-two,  and  full 
both  of  the  elaborate  detail  and  of  the  humorous  observa- 


tion that  distinguish  Wilkie's  earlier  work.  "  Music  hath 
charms "  in  the  farmhouse  as  well  as  in  the  hall.  The 
mother  tosses  her  baby  to  the  tune  of  the  fiddle;  the 
father  snaps  his  fingers ;  the  boy  mimics  the  musician ; 
and  the  girl  listens  intently,  not  pleased,  it  would  seem, 
at  her  brother's  tricks.  Even  the  dog  is  intent  upon  the 
music,  though  he  does  not  quite  relish,  perhaps,  an  in- 
trusion which  distracts  all  attention  from  him.  The  one 
discordant  note,  as  it  were,  is  the  group  of  the  fiddler's 
wife  and  child,  who  have  no  ear  for  the  music :  there  is 
a  touch  of  shrewd  observation  in  thus  making  those  alone 
unmindful  of  the  music  for  whom  it  is  not  an  art,  but 
merely  the  means  to  a  meal. 

10O.  The  Earl  of  Chatham's  Last  Speech. 

/.  S.  Copley,  R.A.  (British,  1737-1815). 

The  scene  represented  took  place  (April  7,  1778)  in 
the  old  House  of  Lords  (the  Painted  Chamber)  on  the 
occasion  of  the  debate  upon  an  address  moved  by  the 
Duke  of  Richmond  against  the  further  prosecution  of 
hostilities  with  the  American  Colonies.  The  portraits 
of  the  Duke  and  of  the  other  fifty-three  peers — all  in 
their  state  robes — may  be  made  out  from  the  explanatory 
key  below  the  picture.  Chatham  was  bitterly  opposed  to 
the  "dismemberment  of  the  Empire;"  and  in  spite  of 
failing  health  and  growing  infirmities,  resolved  to  come 
down  and  speak  against  the  Duke  of  Richmond's  motion. 
The  scene  is  thus  described  by  Macaulay — 

"  When  the  Duke  had  spoken  Chatham  rose.  For  some  time 
his  voice  was  inaudible.  At  length  his  tones  became  distinct 
and  his  action  animated.  Here  and  there  his  hearers  caught 
a  thought  or  an  expression  which  reminded  them  of  William 
Pitt.  But  it  was  clear  that  he  was  not  himself.  The  House 
listened  in  solemn  silence,  and  with  the  aspect  of  profound 
respect  and  compassion.  The  stillness  was  so  deep  that  the 
dropping  of  a  handkerchief  would  have  been  heard.  The  Duke 
of  Richmond  replied  with  great  tenderness  and  courtesy;  but 
while  he  spoke  the  old  man  was  observed  to  be  restless  and 
irritable.  The  Duke  sat  down.  Chatham  stood  up  again, 
pressed  his  hand  on  his  breast,  and  sank  down  in  an  apoplectic 
fit." 

101-104.  The  Four  Ages  of  Man. 

Nicolas  Lancret  (French,  1690-1743). 

Very  interesting  historical  records  as  showing  the  ideal 
of  life  at  the  French  court  in  the  time  of  the  regent 
Orleans  and  Louis  XV.  In  "  Infancy"  (101)  children  in 
the  gayest  clothes  and  garlanded  with  flowers,  are  at 
play  under  a  stately  portico — life  being  not  so  much  a 
stage  as  a  game,  and  all  the  men  and  women  (in  that 
sense)  "  merely  players."  To  what  should  children,  thus 
educated,  grow  up  but  to  the  pomps  and  vanity  of  life,  as 
shown  in  "  Manhood  "  (103)  ?  And  "  Youth"  (102)  is  like 
unto  manhood.  The  business  of  life  is  pleasure  on  the 
greensward,  with  shooting  at  the  popinjay  !  "  Old  Age  " 
(104)  has  no  place  in  such  a  philosophy  of  life.  One  old 
man  is  indeed  attempting  a  last  amour.  But  in  "  Old 
Age"  the  painter  changes  his  scene  from  the  court  to 
common  life ;  the  thought  of  old  age  is  banished,  it  seems, 
from  the  "  high  life  "  of  princes. 

105.  A  Landscape. 

Sir  George  Beaumont  (British,  1753-1827). 

106.  A  Man's  Head. 

Sir  Joshua  Reynolds,  P.R.  A.  (British,  1723-1792).     See  79. 

One  of  the  painter's  studies  for  the  head  of  Count 
Ugolino  (Dante,  Inferno,  Canto  xxxiii). 


HALF  HOLIDAYS  AT  THE  NATIONAL  GALLERY 


27 


107.  The  Banished  Lord.  Reynolds. 

Perhaps  another  study  for  Count  Ugolino.  The  title 
"  The  Banished  Lord  "  was  given  to  the  picture  when  it 
was  engraved,  and  well  suits  the  mingled  expression  of 
dignity  and  mildness,  of  melancholy  and  courage,  shown 
in  the  face. 

108.  The  Villa  of  Maecenas,  at  Tivoli. 

Richard  Wilson,  R.A.  (British,  1714-1782). 

With  Wilson  "the  history  of  sincere  landscape  art,  founded 
on  a  meditative  love  of  Nature,  begins  for  England."  But 
though  his  "Niobe"  (no)  won  him  some  repute,  and  he  was 
one  of  the  original  members  of  the  Royal  Academy,  his  pictures 
afterwards  declined  in  favour  and  he  suffered  much  neglect  and 
poverty.  This  neglect  may  be  accounted  for  by  the  style  of  his 
art.  Gainsborough,  though  thirteen  years  younger,  was  rising 
into  fame  and  leading  a  reaction  from  the  "  classical  landscape  " 
to  one  which  was  English  in  subject,  and  more  realistic  in  treat- 
ment. Wilson,  on  the  other  hand,  studied  in  Italy,  and  even 
there  saw  not  Italy  as  she  was,  but  the  Italy  of  Claude  and 
Poussin. 

109.  The  Watering  Place. 

Thomas  GainsboroTigh,  R.A.  (British,  1727-1788).      See  683. 

A  quiet  piece  of  English  scenery,  which  recalls  the 
spirit  of  Gray's  Elegy  in  a  Country  Churchyard — 

The  curfew  tolls  the  knell  of  parting  day, 
The  lowing  herd  winds  slowly  o'er  the  lea, 

The  ploughman  homeward  plods  his  weary  way, 
And  leaves  the  world  to  darkness  and  to  me. 

110.  The  Destruction  of  Niobe's  Children. 

Richard  Wilson,  R.A.  (British,  1714-1782).     See  108. 

Niobe,  proud  of  her  seven  sons  and  seven  daughters, 
"presum'd  Herself  with  fair  Latona  to  compare,  Her 
many  children  with  her  rival's  two."  Latona,  stung  by 
Niobe's  presumptuous  taunts,  entreated  her  children, 
Apollo  and  Diana,  to  destroy  those  of  Niobe  :  "  So  by 
the  two  were  all  the  many  slain." 

Sir  Joshua  remarks  that  to  manage  a  subject  of  this 
kind  a  mind  "naturalised  in  antiquity,"  like  that  of 
Nicolas  Poussin,  is  required  ;  and  it  is  instructive  to 
compare  "  the  substantial  and  unimaginative  Apollo  here 
with  the  cloudy-charioted  Apollo  in  Poussin's  Cephalus 
and  Aurora"  (XIV.  65). 

111.  Lord  Heathfield. 

Sir  Joshua  Reynolds,  P.R.A.  (British,  1723-1792).     See  79. 

"  Lord  Heathfield  in  the  full  uniform  of  a  Lieutenant- 
General,  magnanimously  and  irrevocably  locking  up 
Gibraltar," — a  very  fine  and  characteristic  example  of 
Reynold's  method  of  portaiture.  He  rarely  represents 
his  characters  in  fixed  postures,  but  sets  them  "in  the 
midst  of  active  life  as  if  simply  interrupted  by  the  artist's 
arrival."  Thus  here  he  shows  us  the  famous  General 
Elliott  (who  was  raised  to  the  peerage  for  his  successful 
defence  of  Gibraltar  against  France  and  Spain,  see  787) 
standing  as  firmly  planted  as  the  rock  itself,  with  the  keys 
of  the  fortress,  which  he  locked  up,  grasped  tightly  in  his 
hand.  Notice,  too,  the  cannon  behind  him,  pointing 
perpendicularly  downwards,  and  thus  suggesting  the 
height  of  the  rock. 

112.  His  Own  Portrait. 

William  Hogarth  (British,  1697-1764). 

Hogarth — the  first  man  of  genius  in  the  native  British  School 
— was  for  many  years  an  engraver  of  crests,  etc. ,  but  his  love  of 
mimicry  and  his  habit  of  close  observation  soon  led  him  to  find 
his  real  "sphere  in  satirical  pictures  of  contemporary  manners. 


His  character  may  be  read  in  this  speaking  portrait  of  his  own 
face,  and  in  Johnson's  epitaph  for  him — 

The  hand  of  him  here  torpid  lies 

That  drew  the  essential  forms  of  grace  : 

Here  closed  in  death  the  attentive  eyes 
That  saw  the  manners  in  the  face. 


WILLIAM  HOGARTH.     His  own  Portrait. 


One  may  see  a  little  of  his  life  and  character  in  the 
accessories  also.  He  puts  in  his  favourite  pug,  "  Trump," 
by  his  side,  and  rests  his  picture  on  books  by  Shakespeare, 
Milton,  and  Swift.  The  choice  is  significant.  Like 
Swift,  Hogarth  was  an  "English  Humorist"  ;  he  aspired 
sometimes  to  work,  like  Milton,  in  the  grand  style,  whilst 
for  the  general  aim  of  his  work,  his  ambition  was  to  be 
a  Shakespeare  on  canvas  :  "  I  have  endeavoured,"  he 
says,  "  to  treat  my  subjects  as  a  dramatic  writer  ;  my 
picture  is  my  stage,  my  men  and  women  my  players,  who, 
by  means  of  certain  actions  and  gestures,  are  to  exhibit 
a  dumb  show."  Finally,  there  is  a  chapter  of  his  life  told 
on  the  palette,  in  the  lower  corner  to  the  left,  with  the 
"  Line  of  Beauty  and  Grace  "  marked  upon  it,  and  the 
date  1745.  Hogarth  explained  the  mystery  in  1753  by 
publishing  his  Analysis  of  Beauty,  in  which  he  propounded 
the  doctrine  that  a  winding  or  serpentine  line  was  the 
source  of  all  that  is  beautiful  in  works  of  art. 


113-118.  The  Marriage  "A  la  Mode." 


Hogarth. 


113.  Scene  I  :  The  Marriage  Contract. 

Negotiations  for  the  marriage,  whereby  the  alderman 
is  to  get  a  title  for  his  daughter,  and  the  old  earl  is  in 
return  to  be  relieved  from  his  mortgages.  Pride  and 
pomposity  appear  in  every  accessory  surrounding  the 
gouty  old  earl.  His  coronet  is  everywhere  :  on  his  foot- 
stool, on  which  reposes  one  gouty  toe  turned  out  ;  on  the 
sconces  and  looking-glasses  ;  on  the  dogs  ;  on  his  lord- 
ship's very  crutches  ;  on  his  great  chair  of  state,  and  the 
great  baldaquin  behind  him,  under  which  he  sits  pointing 
majestically  to  his  pedigree,  which  shows  that  his  race  is 
sprung  from  the  loins  of  William  the  Conqueror.  He 


HALF  HOLIDAYS  AT  THE  NATIONAL  GALLERY 


confronts  the  old  alderman  from  the  city,  who  has 
mounted  his  sword  for  the  occasion,  and  wears  his  alder- 
man's chain,  and  has  brought  a  bag  full  of  money, 
marriage  -  deeds,  and  thousand  -  pound  notes  for  the 
arrangement  of  the  transaction  pending  between  them. 
Whilst  the  steward  is  negotiating  between  the  old  couple, 
their  children  sit  together,  united  but  apart — like  the  two 
pointers  in  the  foreground,  joined  in  a  union  of  chains, 
not  of  hearts.  The  young  lord — a  fop  in  his  dress  and 
something  of  a  fool  in  his  face — is  admiring  his  counten- 
ance in  the  glass,  with  a  reflected  simper  of  self-admira- 
tion. His  bride  is  twiddling  the  marriage  ring  on  her 
pocket-handkerchief,  while  she  listens  to  the  lawyer 
Silvertongue,  who  has  been  drawing  the  marriage  settle- 
ments. The  girl  is  pretty,  but  "  the  painter,  with  a  curious 
watchfulness,  has  taken  care  to  give  her  a  likeness  to  her 
father.  The  pictures  round  the  room  are  sly  hints, 
indicating  the  situation  of  the  parties  about  to  marry.  A 
martyr  is  led  to  the  fire  ;  Andromeda  is  offered  to  sacrifice  ; 
Judith  is  going  to  slay  Holofernes.  There  is  the  earl 
himself  as  a  young  man,  with  a  comet  over  his  head, 
indicating  that  the  career  of  the  family  is  to  be  brilliant 
and  brief. 

114.  Scene  II  :  Married  Life. 

Howbriefwebegin  to  see,  in  this  epitome  of  their  married 
life.  My  lord  takes  his  pleasure  elsewhere  than  at  home, 
whither  he  returns  in  the  morning,  tired  and  tipsy.  The 
nature  of  his  pleasure  is  soon  scented  out  by  the  little 
dog,  which  (like  an  enfant  terrible]  finds  the  tell-tale  girl's 
cap  in  his  master's  pocket.  He  sits  in  an  attitude  of 
reckless  indifference  even  to  the  wife  whom  he  finds 
yawning  over  her  breakfast.  She  has  been  up  all  night 
playing  at  cards  in  the  inner  room,  where,  though  the  day- 
light is  streaming  in,  a  sleepy  servant  is  but  now  putting 
out  the  candles. 

115.  Scene  III  :  At  the  Quack  Doctor's. 

Here  we  have  further  evidence  of  the  husband's 
profligacy  :  to  his  ruined  fortunes  he  now  adds  a  wasted 
constitution.  He  rallies  the  quack  and  the  procuress  for 
having  deceived  him.  The  quack  treats  him  with  insolent 
indifference.  As  for  the  procuress,  the  fierce,  inveterate 
malignity  of  her  countenance,  which  hardly  needs  the 
comment  of  the  clasp-knife  to  explain  her  purpose,  is 
contrasted  with  the  mute  insensibility  and  childish  figure 
of  the  girl  who  is  supposed  to  be  her  prote"ge"e. 

116.  Scene  IV  :  In  the  Countess's  Dressing-Room. 

By  the  old  earl's  death  the  heroine,  we  now  learn,  has 
attained  the  summit  of  her  ambition.  She  has  become  a 
countess  :  the  coronet  is  over  her  bed  and  toilet-glass. 
She  ranges  through  the  whole  circle  of  frivolous  amuse- 
ments, and  her  morning  leve"e  is  crowded  with  persons  of 
rank,  while  her  lover,  the  young  lawyer  Silvertongue, 
makes  himself  very  much  at  home,  and  presents  her  with  a 
ticket  of  admission  to  a  masquerade  such  as  is  depicted  on  the 
screen  behind  him.  On  the  wall  to  the  left  is  the  picture 
of  a  lawyer — the  evil  genius  of  the  piece — looking  down 
as  it  were  on  his  handiwork.  Notice,  too,  the  coral  on  the 
back  of  the  countess's  chair,  telling  us  that  she  is  a 
mother,  and  is  neglectful  of  her  maternal  duties.  In  the 
group  of  visitors,  Hogarth's  satire  is  seen  at  its  best — 
every  form  of  ridiculous  affectation  being  shown  in  turn. 

117.  Scene  V  :  The  Duel. 

After  the  masquerade.  The  husband  becomes  aware 
of  the  infidelity  of  his  wife,  and  finds  her  with  her 
paramour  in  a  disreputable  house.  A  duel  ensues,  and 


the  earl  is  mortally  wounded.  The  countess  kneels  in 
passionate  entreaty  for  forgiveness  ;  and  while  her 
paramour  endeavours  to  escape  through  the  window, 
the  "  watch  "  arrives  to  take  him  into  custody  on  a  charge 
of  murder. 

118.  Finale  :  The  Death  of  the  Countess. 

She  dies  by  her  own  hand  in  her  father's  house  over- 
looking the  Thames.  The  bottle  which  contained  the 
poison  is  on  the  floor,  close  to  "  Counsellor  Silvertongue's 
last  dying  speech," — showing  that  he  has  been  hanged 
for  the  earl's  murder.  The  apothecary,  a  picture  of 
petulant  self-  sufficiency,  rates  the  servant  for  having 
purchased  the  poison.  There  is  no  expression  of  grief 
except  on  the  part  of  the  dying  woman's  child,  and  the 
old  nurse  who  holds  it  up  for  a  last  kiss.  Notice  that 
the  child's  leg  is  in  irons  :  "  the  sins  of  the  fathers  are 
visited  upon  the  children."  As  the  tragedy  began 
sordidly,  so  does  it  end ;  the  avaricious  father — like  the 
hound  that  seizes  the  opportunity  to  steal  the  meat  from 
the  table — carefully  abstracts  the  rings  from  his  dying 
daughter's  fingers. 

119.  A  Landscape  from  "  As  You  Like  It." 

Sir  George  Beaumont,  Bart.  (British,  1753-1827). 

120.  Joseph  Nollekens,  R.A.  (1737-1823). 

Sir  William  Beechey,  R.A.  (British,  1753-1839). 

"Jo  Nollekens,"  whom  his  friend  Dr.  Johnson  used  to 
back  "  to  chop  out  a  head  with  any  of  them,"  was  for 
more  than  half  a  century  the  fashionable  sculptor  of  his 
time  —  the  predecessor  in  this  respect  of  Sir  Francis 
Chantrey.  Kings,  statesmen,  actors,  authors,  beauties, 
all  sat  to  him.  But  he  was  a  rough,  vulgar,  uneducated 
man  ;  and  in  spite  of  some  latent  kindness  of  heart  was 
a  confirmed  miser. 

122.  The  Village  Festival. 

Sir  David  Wilkie,  R.A.  (British,  1785-1841).     See  99. 

The  title  originally  given  to  the  picture  was  "The 
Alehouse  Door,"  and  the  host  on  the  left  serving  two 
guests  (one  of  them  a  portrait  of  Listen,  the  actor)  might 
stand  for  a  personification  of  John  Barleycorn.  In  the 
centre  of  the  picture  is  a  country  fellow,  divided  between 
the  dangerous  invitations  of  his  companions  and  the 
appeal  of  his  "wiser  half."  On  the  other  side  is  an 
elderly  woman  sternly  contemplating  her  impenitent  son. 
The  painter's  treatment  of  such  incidents  in  the  "  Festival " 
is  characteristic  of  the  contrast  between  him  and  Hogarth. 
Wilkie  is  "  a  pleased  spectator "  rather  than  "  an  angry 
censor." 

124.  The  Rev.  William  Holwell  Carr. 

John  Jackson,  R.A.  (British,  1778-1831). 

A  portrait  of  one  of  the  principal  benefactors  of  the 
National  Gallery,  a  wealthy  clergyman  who  travelled  in 
Italy,  and  formed  a  collection  of  pictures  which  he 
bequeathed  to  the  nation. 

125.  Izaac  Walton  (1593-1683). 

Jacob  Huysman  (Dutch,  1656-1696). 

A  portrait  of  the  retired  city  hosier  (or  ironmonger  ?) 
who  became  famous  as  the  author  of  the  Complete  Angler. 

127.  Venice  :  The  Scuola  Delia  Carita. 

Canaletto  (Venetian,  1697-1768). 
Antonio  Canale,   commonly  called  Canaletto,   was  born  in 


HALF  HOLIDAYS  AT  THE  NATIONAL  GALLERY 


29 


Venice,  lived  in  Venice,  and  painted  Venice.  His  numerous 
pictures  of  it  should  be  compared  with  Turner's  (see  under 
370). 

129.  John  Julius  Angerstein. 

Sir  T.  Lawrence,  P.R.A.  (British,  1760-1830). 

Lawrence — "  the  second  Reynolds,"  as  he  was  called  by  his 
admirers,  or  "an  attenuated  Reynolds,"  as  he  is  called  by  later 
critics — was  one  of  the  infant  prodigies  of  art.  When  the  boy 
was  only  five,  he  was  already  on  show,  and  at  ten  he  was  earning 
money  in  different  provincial  towns  as  a  taker  of  portraits  in 
crayons.  The  child  in  Lawrence's  case  was  father  of  the  man. 
His  success  when  he  came  up  to  London  was  instantaneous,  and 
for  forty  years  he  was  the  idol  of  fasionable  society. 

A  portrait  of  the  Russian  merchant  and  banker, 
settled  in  London,  whose  collection  of  pictures — bought 
by  the  State  at  his  death — formed  the  nucleus  of  the 
National  Gallery.  Angerstein  was  Lawrence's  man  of 
business,  and  the  artist  "  has  expended  his  best  powers 
on  this  portrait  on  the  keen-spirited,  sagacious  old  man." 

130.  The  Corn  Field. 

John  Constable,  R.A.  (British,  1776-1837). 

Constable  was  born  at  East  Bergholt,  on  the  Stour — the  son 
of  a  miller  who  had  two  wind-mills  and  two  water-mills  (one  of 
which  may  be  seen  in  his  pictures,  XX.  327  and  1207),  and  it 
was  in  Suffolk  villages  that  he  learned  first  to  love,  and  then  to 
paint  what  he  saw  around  him.  "I  love  every  stile,"  he  said, 
"and  stump,  and  lane  in  the  village  ;  as  long  as  I  am  able  to 
hold  a  brush  I  shall  never  cease  to  paint  them."  It  was  the 
combination  in  Constable's  works  of  homely  scenes  painted  in  a 
simple  way  that  caused  his  works  to  make  so  much  sensation  in 
France,  where  the  "  ideal "  style  of  landscape,  as  practised  by 
Claude  and  Poussin,  had  been  until  then  in  vogue  (see  on  p.  13). 

134.  Landscape. 

Frans  Dekker  (Dutch,  I7th — i8th  century). 

135.  Landscape  •with  Ruins. 

Canaletto  (Venetian,  1697-1768).     See  127. 

137.  Landscape.  Van  Goyen  (Dutch,  1596-1666). 

138.  Ancient  Ruins. 

Giovanni  Antonio  Panini  (Roman,  1695-1768). 

140.  Portrait  of  a  Lady. 

Bartholomews  van  der  Heist  (Dutch,  161 1-1670). 

Van  der  Heist  is  one  of  the  most  famous  of  the  Dutch 
portrait  painters.  His  work  affords  a  strong  contrast  to  the 
deep  gloom  of  Rembrandt ;  and,  in  its  careful  finish,  to  the  rapid 
sketchy  touch  of  Frans  Hals. 

143.  Lord  Ligonier. 

Sir  Joshua  Reynolds,  P.R.A,  (British,  1723-1792).     See  79. 

This  distinguished  officer  fought  at  Blenheim  and  at 
Marlborough's  other  great  battles.  At  the  battle  of 
Laffeldt  in  1747  he  rescued  the  allied  army  from  destruc- 
tion by  charging  the  whole  French  line  at  the  head  of  the 
British  dragoons.  Reynolds,  with  his  usual  felicity, 
painted  him  therefore  on  horseback  and  in  action. 

144.  Benjamin  West,  P.  R.A.      Sir  T.  Lawrence.    See  129. 
A  characteristic  portrait  of  Lawrence's  predecessor  in 

the  presidential  chair,  of  the  most  ambitious  and  least 
successful,  perhaps,  of  all  noted  English  painters.  The 
portrait  was  taken  for  the  Prince  of  Wales  in  1811,  when 
West  was  seventy-three.  But  the  venerable  painter  is 
represented  as  still  intent  on  big  designs.  On  the  easel 
beside  him  is  a  sketch  of  Raphael's  cartoon  of  the  Death 
of  Ananias. 

146.  View  on  the  Maas. 

Abraham  Stork  (Dutch,  i8th  century). 


149,  150.  Sea  Pieces. 

Willemvande  Velde  (Dutch,  1633-1707). 
This  artist  and  his  father  were  the  most  famous  sea-painters 
of  their  time,  and  were  largely  employed  in  England  by  the 
East  India  Company  and  Charles  II.  Previous  painters- 
including  even  the  Venetians,  sea-folk'  though  they  were— had 
all  treated  the  sea  conventionally.  Van  de  Velde  and  his  fellows 
endeavoured  to  study  it  from  nature.  But  in  no  branch  of  art 
has  the  English  School  of  this  century  made  more  conspicuous 
advance  than  in  sea-painting,  and  now  Van  de  Velde's  seas  are 
felt  to  be  too  gray  and  opaque  in  colour,  and  too  stiff  and  formal 
in  the  outline  of  their  waves. 

152.  An  Evening  Landscape. 

Aart  van  der  Neer  (Dutch,  1603-1677). 

153.  The  Little  Nurse. 

Nicolas  Maas  (Dutch,  1632-1693). 

Maas  was  a  pupil  of  Rembrandt,  and  is  distinguished  from 
most  of  the  Dutch  genre  painters  by  his  richer  colouring. 

154.  The  Music  Party. 

David  Tenters  (Flemish,  1610-1690). 

Teniers  is,  par  excellence,  "the  painter  of  the  ale-house  and 
card-table."  But  he  "touched  with  a  workmanly hand,  such  as 
we  cannot  see  rivalled  now."  Hence  it  is  that  Sir  Joshua 
Reynolds,  though  condemning  his  vulgarity  of  subject,  yet  held 
up  his  pictures  as  models  in  execution. 

155.  The  Money  Changers.  Teniers. 

156.  A  Study  of  Horses. 

Van  Dyck  (Flemish,  1599-1641).     See  49. 

157.  A  Landscape  :  Sunset. 

Rubens  (Flemish,  1577-1640).     See  38. 

158.  Boors  Regaling.  Teniers. 

159.  The  Dutch  Housewife. 

Nicolas  Maas  (Dutch,  1632-1693).     See  153. 

160.  The  Flight  into  Egypt. 

Pietro  Francesco  Mola  (Eclectic,  1612-1668). 

161.  An  Italian  Landscape. 

Caspar  Poussin  (French,  1613-1675).      See  31. 

162.  The  Infant  Samuel.  Sir  Joshua  Reynolds. 


REYNOLDS.    The  Infant  Samuel. 


3° 


HALF  HOLIDAYS  AT  THE  NATIONAL  GALLERY 


163.  Venice  :  A  View  on  the  Grand  Canal. 

Canaletto  (Venetian,  1697-1768). 


See  127. 


165.  The  Plague  at  Ashdod. 

Nicolas  Poussin  (French,  1594-1665).     See  39. 

Everywhere  the  intention  to  express  alarm  is  obvious. 
In  the  foreground  are  figures  fleeing  the  infection,  with 
nose  and  mouth  muffled.  Others  are  engaged  removing 
the  dead  and  dying,  while  in  the  centre  are  the  dead 
bodies  of  a  mother  and  child  ;  another  child  approaches 
her  breast,  but  the  father  stoops  down  to  avert  it. 

166.  A  Capuchin  Friar. 

Rembrandt  (Dutch,  1607-1669).     See  43. 

168.  St.  Catherine  of  Alexandria. 

Raphael  (Urbino,  1483-1520).     See  1171. 

St.  Catherine  of  Alexandria  was  of  all  the  female  saints  next 
to  Mary  Magdalen  the  most  popular.  Her  general  attributes 
are  a  book,  a  sword,  and  a  wheel.  The  meaning  of  these  will  be 
seen  from  the  legend  of  her  which  crusaders  brought  from  the 
East.  She  was  the  daughter  of  a  queen,  and  of  marvellous 
•wisdom  and  tinderstanding.  And  when  the  time  came  that  she 
should  govern  her  people,  she  shut  herself  up  in  her  palace  and 
gave  her  mind  to  the  study  of  philosophy.  But  her  people 
wished  her  to  marry  a  husband  who  should  lead  them  forth  to 
battle.  Then  she,  to  prevent  this  repugnant  union,  made  one 
more  spiritual  by  her  mystical  marriage  with  Christ.  And  for 
this  and  other  unworldly  persistencies,  the  heathen  tyrant 
Maximin  would  have  broken  her  on  a  wheel,  but  that  "  fire  came 
down  from  heaven,  sent  by  the  destroying  angel  of  God,  and 
broke  the  wheel  in  pieces."  Yet  for  all  this  the  tyrant  repented 
not,  and  after  scourging  St.  Catherine  with  rods  beheaded  her 
with  the  sword,  and  so  having  won  the  martyr's  palm,  she 
entered  into  the  joy  of  her  Lord. 


RAPHAEL.     St.  Catherine  of  Alexandria. 

A  perfect  picture  of  saintly  resignation.  St.  Catherine 
"looks  up  to  heaven  in  the  dawn  of  the  eternal  day  with 
her  lips  parted  in  the  resting  from  her  pain."  Her  right 


hand  is  pressed  on  her  bosom,  as  if  she  replied  to  the 
call  from  above,  "  I  am  here,  O  Lord  !  ready  to  do  Thy 
will."  From  above  a  bright  ray  is  seen  streaming  down 
upon  her,  emblematical  of  the  divine  inspiration  which 
enabled  her  to  confound  her  heathen  adversaries. 

169.  The  Holy  Family. 

Ltidovico  Mazzolino  (Ferrarese,  1480-1528). 

170.  The  Holy  Family. 

Garofalo  (Ferrarese,  1481-1559).     See  81. 

172.  The  Supper  at  Emmaus. 

Michael  Angela  Amerighi,  called  Caravaggio 
("Naturalist,"  1569-1609). 

One  notices  first  in  this  picture  the  least  important 
things — the  supper  before  the  company,  the  roast  chicken 
before  Christ.  Next  one  sees  how  coarse  and  almost 
ruffianly  are  the  disciples,  represented  as  supping  with 
their  risen  Lord  at  Emmaus.  Both  points  are  char- 
acteristic of  the  painter,  who  was  driven  into  a  crude 
"  realism  "  by  the  insipidities  of  the  preceding  mannerists 
(see  p.  10). 

173.  Portrait  of  a  Gentleman. 

facopo  da  Ponte,  called  Bassano  (Venetian,  1510-1592). 

174.  Portrait  of  a  Cardinal. 

Carlo  Maratti  (Roman,  1625-1713). 

176.  St.  John  and  the  Lamb. 

Murillo  (Spanish,  1618-1682).     See  13. 

177.  The  Magdalen. 

Guido  Reni  (  Eclectic,  1575-1642).     Seen. 

Just  such  a  picture  as  might  have  suggested  the  lines 
in  Pope's  epistle  on  The  Characters  of  Women — 

Let  then  the  fair  one  beautifully  cry, 
In  Magdalen's  loose  hair  and  lifted  eye  ; 
Or  dress'd  in  smiles  of  sweet  Cecilia  shine, 
With  simpering  angels,  palms,  and  harps  divine  ; 
Whether  the  charmer  sinner  it,  or  saint  it, 
If  folly  grow  romantic,  I  must  paint  it. 

179,  180.  An  Altarpiece. 

Francia  (Ferrarese — Bolognese,  1450-1517). 

Francesco  Raibolini  was  brought  up  to  the  goldsmith's  trade. 
The  name  of  Francia  was  that  of  his  master  in  goldsmith's  work, 
and  was  adopted  by  him  in  gratitude.  His  pictures  mark  the 
culminating  point  of  the  Ferrarese  School,  just  as  Raphael's 
mark  that  of  the  Umbrian.  He  is  the  most  pathetic  of  painters, 
and  in  these  two  pictures  (which  originally  formed  a  single 
altarpiece)  we  have  some  of  his  best  work. 

In  179  are  the  Virgin  and  her  mother,  St.  Anne,  who 
offers  the  infant  Christ  a  peach,  symbolical  of  "the  fruits 
of  the  spirit — joy,  peace,  and  love."  At  the  foot  of  the 
throne  stands  the  little  St.  John,  holding  in  his  arms 
the  cross  of  reeds  and  the  scroll  inscribed  "  Ecce  Agnus 
Dei "  ("  Behold  the  Lamb  of  God  ").  The  saints  on  the 
left  are  St.  Paul,  holding  a  sword, — the  instrument  of  his 
martyrdom,  and  St.  Sebastian,  bound  to  a  pillar  and 
pierced  with  arrows,  but  his  anguish  forgotten  now  in 
beatitude.  On  the  right,  St.  Lawrence  with  his  gridiron 
and  palm-branch,  and  St.  Frediana. 

In  1 80,  which  was  the  lunette  or  arch,  forming  the 
top  of  the  altarpiece,  is  a  pieta  —  the  Virgin  and  two 
angels  weeping  over  the  dead  body  of  Christ.  The  artist 
has  filled  his  picture  with  that  solemn  reverential  pity, 


HALF  HOLIDAYS  AT  THE  NATIONAL  GALLERY 


31 


harmonised  by  love,  which  befits  his  subject.  The  body 
of  Christ— utterly  dead,  yet  not  distorted  nor  defaced  by 
death — is  that  of  a  tired  man  whose  great  soul  would  not 
let  Him  rest  while  there  was  still  His  Father's  work  to 
do  on  earth.  In  the  face  of  the  angel  at  His  head  there 


FRANCIA.     St.  John. 


is  a  look  of  quiet  joy,  as  of  one  who  knows  that  "  death 
is  but  a  covered  way  that  leads  into  the  light "  ;  in  the 
attitude  and  expression  of  the  angel  at  the  feet  there  is 
prayerful  sympathy  for  the  sorrowing  mother.  The  face 
of  the  mother  herself,  which  before  was  pure  and  calm, 
is  now  tear-stained  and  sad,  because  her  Son  has  met  so 
cruel  a  death — 

What  else  in  life  seems  piteous  any  more 

After  such  pity? 

Yet  it  bears  a  look  of  content  because  the  world  has 
known  Him.  She  rests  His  body  tenderly  on  her  knee 
as  she  did  when  He  was  a  little  child — thus  are  "the 
hues  of  the  morning  and  the  solemnity  of  eve,  the  glad- 
ness in  accomplished  promise  and  sorrow  of  the  sword- 
pierced  heart,  gathered  into  one  human  Lamp  of  ineffable 
love." 

181.  Virgin  and  Child  with  St.  John. 

Perugino  (Umbrian,  1446-1523).      See  288. 

182.  Heads  of  Angels. 

Sir  Joshua  Reynolds,  P.R.A.  (British,  1723-1792).     See  79. 

A  sketch  of  five  cherub  heads — portraits  in  different 
views  of  the  daughter  of  Lord  William  Gordon — very 
characteristic  of  "  the  grace  of  Reynolds."  (For  illus- 
tration, see  p.  15.) 

183.  Sir  David  Wilkie,  R.  A. 

Thomas  Phillips,  R.A.  (British,  1770-1845).     See  99. 


184.  Portrait  of  a  Girl. 

Nicolas  Ltuidel  (German,  1527-1590). 

186.  Jean  Arnolfini  and  his  Wife. 

Jan  van  Eyck  (Early  Flemish,  1390-1440). 

This  picture  of  a  Flemish  interior  is  as  spruce  and 
clean  now  (for  the  small  twig  broom  did  its  work  so  well 
that  the  goodman  and  his  wife  were  not  afraid  to  walk 
on  the  polished  floor  without  their  shoes),  as  it  was  when 
first  painted  five  hundred  years  ago.  For  the  delicacy  of 
workmanship  note  especially  the  mirror,  in  which  are 
reflected  not  only  the  objects  in  the  room,  but  others 
beyond  what  appears  in  the  picture,  for  a  door  and  two 
additional  figures  may  be  distinguished.  In  the  frame 
of  the  mirror,  too,  are  ten  minute  pictures  of  the  ten 
"moments"  in  the  Passion  of  Christ.  Notice  also  the 
brasswork  of  the  chandelier,  and  the  elaboration  of  the 
painter's  signature  above  it.  This  signature  jiji  Latin), 
"John  van  Eyck  was  here,"  expresses  the  modesty  and 
veracity  which  was  the  keynote  of  his  art.  The  artist 
only  professed  to  come,  to  see,  and  to  record  what  he 
saw.  Arnolfini  was  the  representative  at  Bruges  of  a 
Lucca  firm  of  merchants,  and  Van  Eyck  gives  us  a 
picture  of  the  quiet,  dry,  business  folk  exactly  as  he  found 
them.  (For  illustration,  see  p.  11.) 

187.  The  Apotheosis  of  William  the  Taciturn,  of  Holland. 

Rubens  (Flemish,  1577-1640).     See  38. 

189.  The  Doge  Leonardo  Loredano. 

Giovanni  Bellini  (Venetian,  1426-1516). 


GIOVANNI  BELLINI.     Portrait  of  the  Doge  L.  Loredano. 

Bellini,  the  greatest  of  the  fifteenth  century  artists,  lived  to  be 
ninety,  and  showed  to  the  end  increasing  knowledge  and  power. 
Albert  Diirer  wrote  in  1506,  when  the  grand  old  man  was 
eighty,  that  "though  very  old  he  was  still  the  best  painter  in 
Venice."  This  picture,  one  of  his  best  portraits,  must  have 
been  painted  about  the  same  time,  for  Loredano  only  became 
Doge  in  1501.  Bellini's  long  life  covers  the  end  of  one  period 


HALF  HOLIDAYS  AT  THE  NATIONAL  GALLERY 


and  the  beginning  of  another  in  the  history  of  Italian  art.  His 
earliest  works  are  in  tempera,  his  later  ones  in  oil — the  use  of 
which  medium  he  learnt  perhaps  from  Antonello  da  Messina. 
He  was  the  meeting -point  of  two  ways:  as  great  in  artistic 
power  as  the  masters  who  came  after,  as  pure  in  religious  aim 
as  those  who  went  before.  He  had  a  very  numerous  band  of 
pupils — amongst  them  Carpaccio,  Giorgione,  and  Titian. 

A  magnificent  portrait  of  one  of  the  greatest  men  of 
the  Venetian  Republic.  Leonardo,  the  sixty-seventh  Doge, 
held  office  from  1501  to  1521.  He  belonged  to  one  of  the 
most  ancient  and  noble  families  in  the  State,  and  Venice, 
under  his  rule,  was  one  of  the  Great  Powers  of  Europe. 
There  is  all  the  quiet  dignity  of  a  born  ruler  in  his  face — 
"fearless,  faithful,  patient,  impenetrable,  implacable — 
every  word  a  fate." 

190.  A  Jewish  Rabbi. 

Rembrandt  (Dutch,  1607-1669).     86645. 

191.  The  Youthful  Christ  and  St.  John. 

Guido  Reni  (Eclectic,  1575-1642).     Seen. 

192.  Portrait  of  Himself. 

Gerard  Dou  (Dutch,  1613-1675). 

This  jolly-looking  portrait  is  by  no  means  a  tell-tale  face,  for 
what  specially  distinguishes  Dou  (or  Dow)  is  the  patient  industry 
which  he  devoted  to  his  work.  A  friend  once  visited  Dou's 
studio  and  admired  the  great  care  bestowed  by  the  artist  on  the 
painting. of  a  broomstick.  Dou  remarked  that  he  would  still 
have  to  work  at  it  for  three  days  more. 

193.  Lot  and  his  Daughters  leaving  Sodom. 

Guido  Reni  (Eclectic,  1575-1642).     See  II. 

194.  The  Judgment  of  Paris. 

Rtibens  (Flemish,  1577-1640).     See  38. 

At  the  wedding  of  Thetis  and  Peleus,  an  apple  was 
thrown  amongst  the  guests  by  the  Goddess  of  Discord, 
to  be  given  to  the  most  beautiful.  Paris,  the  Trojan 
shepherd,  was  ordered  by  Jupiter  to  decide  the  contest. 
He  is  here  seated  with  Mercury,  the  messenger  of  the 
gods,  at  his  side,  about  to  award  the  apple  to  Venus  ;  on 
her  right  is  Juno,  with  her  peacock  at  her  feet ;  on  her  left, 
Minerva,  with  her  owl  perched  behind  her.  Paris  thus 
chose  Pleasure,  instead  of  Power  or  Wisdom  ;  and  from 
his  choice  came,  the  story  adds,  all  the  troubling  of 
domestic  peace  involved  in  the  Trojan  war.  The  God- 
dess of  Discord  hovers  in  the  clouds  above,  spreading 
fire  and  pestilence.  The  picture,  it  will  thus  be  seen, 
is  purely  legendary  and  symbolic.  Yet  note  how 
"  realistic  "  is  the  painter's  treatment.  The  spiritual  god- 
desses are  as  substantial  as  any  figures  of  flesh  and 
blood. 

195.  A  Medical  Professor. 

Unknown  (German  School,  i6th  century). 

The  interest  of  this  picture  lies  in  the  story  of  its  purchase. 
It  was  bought  in  1845  for  ^"630,  as  a  Holbein  ;  but  immediately 
after  the  purchase  the  hoax  was  discovered.  Then  and  there 
the  Trustees  subscribed  ^100  between  them,  which  they  offered 
to  M.  Rochard,  the  dealer,  "to  induce  him  to  annul  the 
bargain ;  but  he  declined,  and  there  was  an  end  of  it." 

196.  Susannah  and  the  Elders. 

Guido  Reni  (Eclectic,  1575-1642).     Seen. 

"A  work  devoid,"  says  Mr.  Ruskin,  "alike  of  art  and 
of  decency." 


197.  A  Wild  Boar  Hunt. 

Velazquez  (Spanish,  1599-1660). 

"What  we  are  all  attempting,"  said  Sir  Joshua  Reynolds, 
"to  do  with  great  labour,  Velazquez  does  at  once."  His  style 
is  distinguished  not  only  by  this  unerring  facility,  but  by  the 
closest  fidelity  to  natural  fact  and  by  sparkling  purity  of  colour. 
"  He  had,"  says  Mr.  Ruskin,  "precisely  the  same  intense  per- 
ception of  truth,  the  same  marvellous  instinct  for  the  rendering 
of  all  natural  soul  and  all  natural  form  that  our  Reynolds  had." 
His  art  is  closely  associated  with  the  King  Philip  IV  of  Spain, 
whose  friend  and  favourite  he  was. 

A  very  interesting  picture,  both  for  the  sparkling 
brilliancy  of  its  execution  and  for  the  truth  and  life  with 
which  it  reproduces  the  court  life  of  the  time.  Philip  IV 
was  as  fond  of  the  chase  as  he  was  of  the  arts  ;  and  here 
we  see  some  state-hunting  party  in  a  royal  enclosure, 
with  an  array  of  huntsmen  and  guards,  and  magnificent 
carriages  for  the  ladies  of  the  court.  Notice  also  the  two 
splendid  dogs  near  the  left-hand  corner.  Velazquez  is 
very  great  in  painting  dogs  ;  he  "has  made  some  of  them 
nearly  as  grand  as  his  surly  kings.1' 

198.  The  Temptation  of  St.  Anthony. 

Annibale  Carracci  (Eclectic,  1560-1609).     See  9. 

The  legend  of  the  temptation  of  St.  Anthony,  here  realisti- 
cally set  forth,  is  the  story  of  the  temptations  of  the  ascetic  life. 
St.  Anthony  lived,  like  Faust,  the  life  of  a  recluse  and  a  visionary,- 
and  like  him  was  tempted  of  the  devil.  The  saint  in  his  distress 
resolved  to  flee  yet  farther  from  the  world  ;  but  it  is  not  so  that 
evil  can  be  conquered,  and  still  "  Spirits  in  hideous  forms 
pressed  round  him  in  crowds,  scourged  him  and  tore  him  with 
their  talons — all  shapes  of  horror,  '  worse  than  fancy  ever  feigned 
or  fear  conceived,'  came  roaring,  howling,  hissing,  shrieking  in 
his  ears. "  In  the  midst  of  all  this  terror  a  vision  of  help  from 
on  high  shone  upon  him,  and  all  these  terrors  vanished,  and  he 
arose  unhurt  and  strong  to  endure. 

It  is  characteristic  of  the  love  of  horror  in  the  Bolognese 
School  that  in  Carracci's  picture  the  celestial  vision  does 
not  dissolve  the  terrors.  Nay,  the  pointing  and  sprawl- 
ing angels  in  attendance  on  the  Saviour  seem  themselves 
to  be  part  of  the  same  horrid  nightmare. 

199.  Lesbia  and  her  Sparrow. 

Godfried  Schalcken  (Dutch,  1643-1706). 

Lesbia  is  weighing  jewels  against  her  sparrow,  which 
(says  the  Latin  song  by  Catullus)  "  she  did  prize  as  her 
own  eyes." 

200.  The  Madonna  in  Prayer. 

Sassoferrato  (Eclectic,  1605-1685). 

Giovanni  Battista  Salvi,  called  Sassoferrato  from  his  birth- 
place, not  far  from  Urbino,  was  a  copyist  of  Perugino  and  others ; 
but  a  comparison  between  his  Madonnas  and  the  earlier  models 
shows  the  distinction  between  sentimentality  and  sentiment. 

202.  Domestic  Poultry. 

Melchior  de  Hondecoeter  (Dutch,  1636-1695). 

203.  Conventual  Charity. 

Van  Harp  (Flemish,  1614-1677). 

204.  Dutch  Shipping. 

Ltidolf  Bakhuizen  (Dutch,  1631-1708). 

Bakhuizen  stands  second,  among  the  Dutch  sea-painters,  to 
Van  de  Velde  (see  149).  Bu t. whereas  Van  de  Velde  preferred  calms, 
Bakhuizen  preferred  storms,  and  voluntarily  exposed  his  life  (we 
are  told)  for  the  sake  of  seizing  their  effects.  Before  he  took  to 
painting  he  was  a  bookkeeper  and  a  writing  master.  Perhaps 
it  is  to  his  experience  in  those  capacities  that  the  hardness  and 
regularity  of  his  waves  are  due. 

205.  Itinerant  Musicians. 

/.  IV.  E.  Dietrich  (German,  1712-1774). 


HALF  HOLIDAYS  AT  THE  NATIONAL  GALLERY 


33 


206.  The  Head  of  a  Girl. 

Jean  Baptiste  Grenzc  (French,  1725-1805).     See  p.  13. 


J.  B.  GREUZE.     The  Head  of  a  Girl. 

What  wert  thou,  maid  ? — thy  life — thy  name 

Oblivion  hides  in  mystery  ; 
Though  from  thy  face  my  heart  could  frame 

A  long  romantic  history. 

Transported  to  thy  time  I  seem, 

Though  dust  thy  coffin  covers — 
And  hear  the  songs,  in  fancy's  dream, 

Of  thy  devoted  lovers. 

207.  The  Idle  Servant. 

Nicolas  Maas  (Dutch,  1632-1693).     See  153. 

208.  Landscape. 

Barthqlotneus  Breenberg  ( Dutch,  1620-1663). 

209.  The  Judgment  of  Paris. 

Both  and  Polenburg  (Dutch,  1610-1662,  1586-1667).      See  194. 

210.  Venice  :  Piazza  di  San  Marco. 

Francesco  Guardi  (Venetian,  1712-1793). 
Guardi  was  a  scholar  and  imitator  of  Canaletto. 

211.  A  Battle-Piece. 

Johan  van  Huchtenburgh  (Dutch,  1646-1733). 

212.  A  Merchant  and  his  Clerk. 

Thomas  de  Keyser  (Dutch,  1596-1667). 

He  is  a  man  of  taste  as  well  as  of  business,  and  the  two 

things  are  closely  united.     His  office  is  itself  hung  with 

rich  tapestry,  and  amongst  the  implements  of  his  trade, 

his  plans  and  books  and  maps,  is  a  guitar. 

213.  The  Vision  of  a  Knight. 

Raphael  (Urbino,  1483-1520).  'See  1171. 
This— one  of  the  earliest  known  works  of  Raphael- 
was  painted  when  he  was  about  seventeen,  and  the 
subject  of  it  is  typical  of  the  choice  of  early  manhood. 
A  young  knight  sleeps  under  a  laurel— the  tree  whose 
leaves  were  in  all  ages  the  reward  of  honour  ;  and  in  his 
dreams  of  his  future  career  he  sees  two  figures  approach 
him,  between  whom  he  has  to  make  his  choice.  The 
one  on  the  left  speaks  with  the  voice  of  Duty;  she  is 


crimson-robed  and  offers  him  a  book  and  a  sword — 
emblematic  of  the  active  life  of  study  and  conflict.  The 
other  is  of  fair  countenance  and  is  gaily  decked  with 
ribbons  and  wreaths  of  coral.  Hers  is  the  voice  of 
pleasure,  and  the  flower  she  offers  is  a  sprig  of  myrtle  in 
bloom — "myrtle  dear  to  Venus."  Raphael  was  thinking 
perhaps  of  the  story  of  the  choice  of  Hercules,  in  which 
the  Greeks  fabled  forth  the  turning-point  in  each  man's 
life. 

214.  Coronation  of  the  Virgin. 

Guido  Reni  (Eclectic,  1575-1642).     See  II. 

In  some  pictures  of  this  subject  the  Coronation  is 
represented  as  the  closing  act  in  the  life  of  the  Virgin, 
and  saints  and  disciples  appear  in  the  foreground  as 
witnesses  on  earth  of  her  coronation  in  heaven.  1155  in 
Room  II.  is  a  good  instance  of  this  treatment.  This 
picture,  on  the  other  hand,  shows  the  mystical  treatment 
'of  the  subject — the  coronation  of  the  Virgin  being  the 
accepted  type  of  the  Church  triumphant.  The  scene  is 
laid  entirely  in  heaven,  and  the  only  actors  are  the  angels 
of  the  heavenly  host. 

215,  216.   "The  Company  of  Saints." 

School  of  Taddeo  Gaddi  (Florentine,  about  1350). 

There  is  an  air  of  settled  peace  about  this  company 

of  saints  which  is  very  impressive,  and  recalls  the  ideal 

of  the  monk's  life  as  paraphrased  by  Wordsworth  from 

St.  Bernard — 

Here  man  more  purely  lives  ;  less  oft  doth  fall ; 
More  promptly  rises  ;  walks  with  nicer  tread  ; 
More  safely  rests  ;  dies  happier  ;  is  freed 
Earlier  from  cleansing  fires  ;  and  gains  withal 
A  brighter  crown. 

218.  The  Adoration  of  the  Magi. 

Peruzzi  (Florentine,  1481-1537). 

The  figures  of  the  three  Magi  are  portraits  of  Titian, 
Raphael,  and  Michael  Angelo. 

219.  The  Dead  Christ. 

Unknown  (Lombard,  i6th  century). 

221.  His  own  Portrait. 

Rembrandt  (Dutch,  1607-1669).     See  45. 

Compare  672.     That  was  painted  when  he  was  about 

thirty  ;  this,  thirty  years  later.     We  see  here  the  same 

features,    though   worn   by  age  ;    the   same    self-reliant 

expression,  though  broken  down  by  care. 

222.  A  Man's  Portrait. 

Jan  van  Eyck  (Early  Flemish,  1390-1440).  See  p.  n. 
One  of  Van  Eyck's  obviously  truthful  portraits,  so 
highly  finished  that  the  single  hairs  on  the  shaven  chin 
are  given.  On  the  upper  part  of  the  frame  is  the 
inscription,  "  Als  ich  kan  "—as  I  can,  the  first  words  of 
an  old  Flemish  proverb,  "As  I  can,  but  not  as  I  will," 
— an  inscription  beautifully  illustrative  of  a  great  man's 
modesty. 

223.  Dutch  Shipping. 

Lndolf  Bakhuizen  (Dutch,  1631-1708).     See  204. 

224.  The  Tribute  Money. 

JSchool  of  Titian  (Venetian,  1477-1576.     See  3. 
226.  Virgin  and  Child,  St.  John  and  Angels. 

Botticelli  (Florentine,  1446-1510). 

Sandro  Filipepi  was  apprenticed  as  a  lad  to  a  goldsmith 
called  Botticello,  whose  name  he  adopted  (in  Italian  "Sandro 
di  Botticello,"  abbreviated  into  Sandro  Botticelli).  Afterwards 


HALF  HOLIDAYS  AT  THE  NATIONAL  GALLERY 


Botticelli  studied  under  Lippi  (see  248),  whose  characteristics 
— a  buoyant  spirit  of  life  combined  with  tenderness  of  religious 
feeling — are  seen  in  Botticelli.  But  in  the  latter  they  are 
modified  by  a  peculiar  sentiment  of  his  own  (see  275)  and  by 
his  interest  in  the  revival  of  classical  learning.  Later  in  life 
Botticelli  came  under  the  influence  of  Savonarola,  the  great 
Florentine  Reformer,  and  joined  his  company  of  "Piagnoni" 
(i.e.  Mourners  or  Grumblers,  as  opposed  to  men  of  pleasure), 
and  his  later  pictures  reflect  this  phase  in  his  mind  (see  1034). 

In  the  background  is  a  hedge  of  roses,  Botticelli's 
favourite  flower.  There  was  a  constant  Biblical  reference 
in  the  flowers  which  the  painters  consecrated  to  their 
Madonnas — especially  the  rose,  the  emblem  of  love  and 
beauty.  The  background  in  Madonna  pictures  is  fre- 
quently, as  here,  a  piece  of  garden  trellis  :  "  a  garden 
inclosed  is  my  sister,  my  spouse  "  (Song  of  Solomon). 

227.  St.  Jerome  in  the  Desert. 

Florentine  School  (i5th  century). 

St.  Jerome  (A.D.  342-420),  who  first  made  the  Bible 
legible  in  the  West  by  translating  the  Hebrew  into 
Latin,  was  one  of  the  chief  saints  of  the  Latin  or  Western 
Church.  One  of  the  principal  events  in  his  life  is  told  in 
the  left-hand  compartment  at  the  bottom  of  this  picture. 
One  evening  a  lion  entered  the  monastery,  limping  as  in 
pain,  and  all  the  brethren  fled  in  terror,  as  we  see  one  of 
them  doing  here,  whilst  the  others  are  looking  on  safely 
behind  a  door ;  but  Jerome  went  forward  to  meet  the 
lion,  as  though  he  had  been  a  guest.  And  the  lion  lifted 
up  his  paw,  and  Jerome,  finding  it  was  wounded  by  a 
thorn,  tended  the  wild  creature,  which  henceforward 
became  his  constant  companion  and  friend. 

228.  Christ  driving  out  the  Money  Changers. 

Jacopo  da  Ponte,  called  Bassano  (Venetian,  1510-1592). 


229.  Benjamin  West,  P.R.A. 

Gilbert  Stuart 


American,  1755-1828). 


Stuart  was  a  pupil  of  his  fellow-countryman,  West,  for 
whom  see  under  144. 

230.  A  Franciscan  Monk. 

Francisco  Zurbaran  (Spanish,  1598-1662). 

232.  The  Adoration  of  the  Shepherds. 

Francisco  Zurbaran  (Spanish,  1598-1662). 

"  No  virgin  ever  descended  into  Velazquez's  studio. 
No  cherubs  hovered  around  his  pallet.  He  did  not  work 
for  priest  or  ecstatic  anchorite,  but  for  plumed  kings  and 
booted  knights  ;  hence  the  neglect  and  partial  failure  of 
his  holy  and  mythological  pictures— holy,  like  those  of 
Caravaggio,  in  nothing  but  name — groups  rather  of  low 
life." 


CATENA.     A  Warrior  adoring. 


234.  A  Warrior  adoring  the  Infant  Christ. 

Catena  (Venetian,  died  1531). 

A  portrait  of  some  Venetian  nobleman  on  his  knees  : 
a  pose  which  was  often  chosen  by  the  Venetians,  in 
curious  contrast  to  our  modern  "  sitters,"  who  prefer  to  be 
painted  in  more  exalted  attitudes.  Notice  also  the  little 
dog  in  the  corner — "  one  of  the  little  curly,  short-nosed, 
fringy-pawed  things  which  all  Venetian  ladies  petted." 
"The  dog  is  thus  constantly  introduced  by  the  Venetians 
(in  Madonna  pictures)  in  order  to  give  the  fullest  contrast 
to  the  highest  tones  of  human  thought  and  feeling." 

235.  The  Dead  Christ. 

Giuseppe  Ribera,  called  Spagnoletto  (Spanish,  1588-1648). 

Ribera  is  a  leading  artist  amongst  what  are  called  the 
Naturalisti  or  Tenebrosi  (an  alternative  title,  curiously  significant 
of  the  principle  of  the  school,  as  if  "nature"  were  indeed  only 
another  name  for  "  darkness  "). 

The  Virgin,  accompanied  here  by  St.  John  and  Mary 
Magdalen,  weeping  over  the  dead  Christ.  Compare  an 
Italian  pieta,  such  as  Francia's  V.  180.  How  much  more 
ghastly  is  the  dead  Christ  here  !  How  much  less  tender 
the  ministering  mourners. 

236.  Castle  of  Sant'  Angelo,  Rome. 

Claude  Joseph  Vernet  (French,  1714-1789). 

237.  A  Woman's  Portrait. 

Rembrandt  (Dutch,  1607-1669).     See  45. 

Of  interest  as  being  one  of  the  painter's  last  works.  It 
is  dated  1666. 

238.  Dead  Game.  Jan  Wcenix  (Dutch,  1640-1719). 

239.  A  Moonlight  Scene. 

Aart  van  der  Neer  (Dutch,  1603-1677). 

240.  Crossing  the  Ford. 

Nicolas  Berchem  (Dutch,  1620-1683). 

242.  The  Game  of  Backgammon. 

David  Tenters  (Flemish,  1610-1690).     See  154. 

243.  An  Old  Man  (dated  1659). 

Rembrandt  (Dutch,  1607-1669).     See  45. 

244.  A  Shepherd  with  a  Lamb. 

Giuseppe  Ribera,  called  Spagnoletto  (Spanish,  1 598- 1 648).    See  235. 

245.  Portrait  of  a  Senator. 

Hans  Baldung  (German,  1476-1545). 

246.  Madonna  and  Child. 

Girolamo  del  Pacchia  (Sienese,  1477-1535)- 

247.  "  Ecce  Homo"  (see  15). 

Matteo  di  Giovanni  (Sienese,  1435-1495). 

248.  The  Vision  of  St.  Bernard. 

Fra  Filippo  Lippi  (Florentine,  1412-1469). 

Lippi  (whose  story  is  dramatically  told  in  Browning's  Men 
and  Women)  was  a  monk  malgrd  lui,  and  his  pictures  combine 
religious  myth  with  human  realism. 

"  St.  Bernard  was  remarkable  for  his  devotion  to  the 
blessed  Virgin.  His  health  was  extremely  feeble  ;  and 
once,  when  he  was  employed  in  writing  his  homilies,  and 
was  so  ill  that  he  could  scarcely  hold  the  pen,  she 
graciously  appeared  to  him,  and  comforted  and  restored 
him  by  her  divine  presence."  Notice  the  peculiar  shape 
of  the  picture,  the  upper  corners  of  the  square  being  cut 
away.  The  picture  was  painted  to  fit  a  space  over  the 
door  of  the  Palazzo  della  Signoria  at  Florence. 


HALF  HOLIDAYS  AT  THE  NATIONAL  GALLERY 


35 


249.  The  Marriage  of  St.  Catherine  of  Siena. 

Lorenzo  da  San  Severino  (Umbrian,  painted  1483-1496). 

St.  Catherine  of  Siena  (1347-1380)  is  one  of  the  most  remark- 
able figures  of  the  Middle  Ages.  She  was  the  daughter  of  a  dyer 
and  was  brought  up  in  the  humblest  of  surroundings.  When 
only  thirteen  she  entered  the  monastic  life  as  a  nun  of  the 
Dominican  order  (St.  Dominic  is  here  present  on  the  right),  and 
at  once  became  famous  in  the  city  for  her  good  works.  In 
addition  to  her  piety  and  zeal,  she  undertook  many  political 
missions,  and  preached  a  crusade  against  the  Turks.  Her  prayer 
is  still  whispered  in  Italy  by  poor  children  on  their  mother's 
knee,  and  her  relics  are  kissed  daily  by  the  simple  and  devout. 

The  mystic  marriage  which,  forms  the  subject  of  this 
picture,  where  the  infant  Christ  is  placing  the  ring  on  her 
finger,  suggests  the  secret  of  her  power.  Once  when  she 
was  fasting  and  praying,  Christ  himself  appeared  to  her, 
she  said,  and  gave  her  his  heart.  For  love  was  the 
keynote  of  her  religion,  and  the  mainspring  of  her  life. 
In  no  merely  figurative  sense  did  she  regard  herself  as 
the  spouse  of  Christ ;  but  dwelt  upon  the  bliss,  beyond 
all  mortal  happiness,  which  she  enjoyed  in  communion 
with  her  Lord.  The  world  has  not  lost  its  ladies  of  the 
race  of  St.  Catherine,  beautiful  and  pure  and  holy,  who 
live  lives  of  saintly  mercy  in  the  power  of  human  and 
heavenly  love. 

250,  251.  Saints. 

Ascribed  to  Meister  von  Werden  (Early  German,  I5th  century). 

253.  The  Mass  of  St.  Hubert. 

Ascribed  to  Meister  von  Werden  (Early  German,  1 5th  century). 

254,  255.  Saints. 

Ascribed  to  Meister  von  Liesborn  (Early  German,  about  1465). 

257.  The  Purification  of  the  Virgin. 

Ascribed  to  Meister  von  Liesborn  (Early  German,  about  1465). 

259.  Head  of  Christ  on  the  Cross. 

The  Meister  von  Liesborn  (Early  German,  about  1465). 

260,  261.  Parts  of  an  Altarpiece. 

The  Meister  von  Liesborn  (Early  German,  about  1465). 

From  a  church  at  Liesborn  (hence  the  title  given  to 
the  unknown  painter). 

262.  The  Crucifixion.  Meister  von  Liesborn. 

264.  The  Count  and  the  Confessor. 

Unknown  (Early  Flemish,  I5th  century). 
The  count,  attired  as  a  monk,  is  praying.     Behind  him 
is  his  patron  saint  (St.  Ambrose),  holding  a  cross  in  one 
hand,  a  scourge  in  the  other. 

265.  Virgin  and  Child. 

Unknown  (Early  Flemish,  I5th  century). 

266.  The  Deposition  from  the  Cross. 

Lambert  Lombard  (Flemish,  1505-1566). 

267.  Landscape  with  Figures. 

Richard  Wilson,  R.A.  (British,  1714-1782).     See  108. 

268.  The  Adoration  of  the  Magi. 

Paolo  Veronese  (Veronese,  1528-1588).     See  26. 

A  striking  example  of  the  old  symbolical  conception, 
according  to  which  the  Adoration  of  the  Magi — the 
offering  of  the  wise  men  from  the  East  to  the  dawning 
star  of  Christianity — was  represented  as  taking  place  in 
the  ruins  of  an  antique  temple,  signifying  that  Christianity 
was  founded  upon  the  ruins  of  Paganism. 


269.  A  Knight  in  Armour.   Giorgione  (Venetian,  1477-1511). 

Giorgio  Barbarelli,  of  Castelfranco,  —  called  Giorgione 
(  "  George  of  Georges  ")  from  his  handsome  stature — was  one  of 
the  greatest  of  the  Venetian  painters  and  exercised  a  great 
influence  on  the  artists  of  his  time.  He  was  distinguished  for  the 
beauty  of  his  colouring  ;  his  favourite  subjects  were  scenes  from 
the  golden  age,  such  as  Ovid  describes.  This  picture  is  a  study 
for  one  of  the  figures  in  a  famous  altarpiece  at  Castelfranco. 
Some  more  important  pictures  in  the  Gallery  (930,  1160,  1173) 
are  ascribed  to  his  school. 

270.  "  Noli  Me  Tangere  !  " 

Titian  (Venetian,  1477-1576).  See  3. 
The  Magdalen  stretches  out  her  hand  to  touch  Christ, 
who  is  represented  with  a  hoe  in  His  hand,  because  she 
had  first  supposed  Him  to  be  the  gardener.  But  He  bids 
her  forbear  :  "Touch  me  not,"  noli  me  tangere,  "for  I  am 
not  yet  ascended  to  my  Father  : "  it  is  not  on  this  side  of 
the  hills  that  the  troubled  soul  can  enter  into  the  peace  of 
forgiveness. 

271.  "Ecce  Homo  !" 

Guido  Reni  (Eclectic,  1575-1642).  Seen. 
Compare  Correggio's  picture  (IX.  15).  It  was  from 
Correggio  that  the  Eclectics  borrowed  the  type  of  face 
for  this  subject — which  was  a  favourite  one  with  them  ; 
but  notice  how  much  more  they  dwell  on  the  physical 
pain  and  horror,  how  much  less  on  the  spiritual  beauty 
than  Correggio. 

272.  An  Apostle.        Unknown  (Italian  School,  i6th  century). 

274.  Virgin  and  Child.  Mantegna  (Paduan,  1431-1506). 

Andrea  Mantegna  has  a  commanding  name  in  art  history,  so 

much   so   that   many   writers    describe   the   epoch   of  painting 


MANTEGNA.     The  Virgin  and  Child  enthroned,  St.  John  the  Baptist 
and  the  Magdalen. 

(roughly  from  1450  to  1500),  of  which  he  was  one  of  the  chief 
representatives,  as  the  Mantegnesque  period.  He  was  especially 
characteristic  of  his  age — the  age  of  the  revival  of  classical 
learning— in  his  love  for  the  antique.  He  spent  much  of  his 


HALF  HOLIDAYS  AT  THE  NATIONAL  GALLERY 


money  in  forming  a  collection  of  Greek  and  Roman  antiquities, 
which  were  the  models  of  his  art.  He  was  a  pupil  of  Squarcione 
(see  p.  9),  and  from  1460  onwards  was  court-painter  at  Mantua. 

"  One  of  the  choicest  pictures  in  the  National  Gallery," 
exquisite  alike  in  painting  and  in  sentiment.  Very  sweet 
is  the  expression  of  mingled  humility  and  tenderness  in 
the  mother  of  the  Divine  Child.  On  her  right  stands 
St.  John  the  Baptist,  the  great  preacher  of  repentence  ; 
on  her  left  Mary  Magdalen,  the  woman  who  repented. 
The  Baptist  bears  a  cross,  and  on  the  scroll  attached  to 
it  are  written  the  words  (in  Latin),  "  Behold  the  Lamb  of 
God,  which  taketh  away  the  sins  of  the  world." 

275.  Virgin  and  Child,  etc. 

Botticelli  (Florentine,  1446-1510).     See  226. 

Very  characteristic  of  Botticelli's  "  sentiment  of  in- 
effable melancholy,  of  which  it  is  hard  to  penetrate  the 
sense,  and  impossible  to  escape  the  spell."  Botticelli's 
Madonnas  seem,  it  has  been  said,  to  "  shrink  from  the 
presence  of  the  Divine  Child,  and  to  plead  in  unmistak- 
able undertones  for  a  warmer,  lower  humanity."  (For 
illustration,  see  p.  5.) 

276.  Heads  of  St.  John  and  St.  Paul. 

Giotto  (Florentine,  1276-1337).     See  568. 

277.  The  Good  Samaritan. 

Jacopo  da  Ponte,  called  Bassano  (Venetian,  1510-1592). 

278.  The  Triumph  of  Julius  Caesar. 

Rubens  (Flemish,  1577-1640).     See  38. 

279.  The  Horrors  of  War.  Rubens. 

The  doors  of  the  temple  of  "  two-headed  Janus "  at 
Rome  were  always  thrown  open  when  the  State  was  at 
war,  and  only  closed  in  time  of  piece.  Mars  leaving  the 
temple  open,  is  held  back  by  Venus,  while  Europe 
bewails  the  inevitable  miseries  of  war  ;  but  he  is  drawn 
on  by  the  Fury  Alecto,  who  is  preceded  by  Plague  and 
Famine  ;  the  figure  on  the  ground  with  the  broken  lute 
represents  Concord  overthrown.  Mars  and  the  two 
female  figures  behind  him  are  said  to  be  the  portraits  of 
Rubens  and  his  two  wives. 

280.  The  Madonna  of  the  Pomegranate. 

Giovanni  Bellini  (Venetian,  1426-1516).     See  189. 

A  prophetic  sense  of  the  Saviour's  sufferings  is  signified 
by  the  symbol  of  the  pomegranate — 

Pomegranate,  which,  if  cut  deep  down  the  middle, 
Shows  a  heart  within  blood-tinctured,  of  a  veined  humanity. 

281.  St.  Jerome  Reading. 

Marco  Basaiti  (Venetian,  painted  1500-1520). 

The  scenery  is  that  of  the  mountainous  country  near 
Venice.  The  way  in  which  the  old  masters  thus  consigned 
their  saints  and  anchorites  to  the  hill-country  is  very 
typical  of  the  feelings  of  sanctity  and  terror  with  which 
the  mediaeval  mind  regarded  mountain  solitudes. 

282.  The  Glorification  of  the  Virgin. 

Unknown  (Umbrian  School). 

283.  Virgin  and  Child  Enthroned. 

Benozzo  Gozzoli  (Florentine,  1420-1498). 

284.  Virgin  and  Child. 

Bartolommeo  Vivarini  (Venetian,  painted  about  1450). 

285.  Virgin  and  Child. 

Francesco  Morone  (Veronese,  1473-1529). 


286.  Virgin  and  Child. 

Francesco  Tacconi  (Cremonese,  painted  1464-1490). 

287.  Ludovico  Martinengo. 

Bartolommeo  Veneziano  (Venetian,  painted  1505-1530). 

288.  The  Virgin  and  Child,  Michael  and  Raphael. 

Pietro  Perugino  (Umbrian,  1446-1523). 

Pietro  Vannucci,  a  native  of  Castello  della  Pieve,  was  called 
Perugino  from  the  town  of  which  he  became  a  citizen.  After- 
wards he  went  to  Florence,  where  he  studied  with  Leonardo  da 
Vinci  under  the  sculptor  Verocchio.  But  he  set  his  face  against 
the  new  style.  Indeed,  Perugino,  the  master  of  Raphael,  is  the 
final  representative  of  the  old  superstitious  art,  just  as  Michael 
Angelo  and  Raphael  (in  his  later  manners)  were  the  first 
representatives  of  the  modern  scientific  and  anatomical  art. 

A  perfect  example  of  the  earlier  Italian  art.  Note, 
first,  that  everything  in  it  is  dainty  and  delightful,  and  all 
that  it  attempts  is  accomplished.  Everything  is  finished, 
even  to  the  gilding  of  single  hairs.  Secondly,  it  is  a  work 
in  the  school  of  colour,  as  distinguished  from  the  school 
of  light  and  shade.  "  Clear,  calm,  placid,  perpetual 
vision,  far  and  near  ;  endless  perspicuity  of  space,  un- 
fatigued  veracity  of  eternal  light,  perfectly  accurate 
delineation  of  every  leaf  on  the  trees  and  every  flower  in 
the  fields"  (notice  especially  in  the  foreground  the  "blue 
flower  of  paradise"  of  the  central  compartment).  For 
some  remarks  upon  a  third  characteristic — the  peaceful- 
ness  of  the  landscape,  and  for  illustration,  see  p.  7. 

The  subject  of  the  right-hand  compartment  is  Raphael 
and  Tobias  (for  which  see  781)  ;  that  of  the  left  hand  is 
Michael  and  Archangel,  armed  with  the  truth-girdle  as 
the  orderer  of  Christian  warfare  against  evil ;  whilst  in 
his  other  character,  as  lord  of  souls,  he  has  the  scales 
which  hang  on  a  tree  by  his  side. 

289.  "  The  Night  Watch." 

Gerrit  Lundens  (Dutch,  1622-1677). 

A  greatly  reduced  copy  of  a  famous  work,  known 
under  the  above  name,  by  Rembrandt  at  Amsterdam. 

290.  A  Man's  Portrait. 

Jan  van  Eyck  (Early  Flemish,  1390-1440).     See  p.  n. 

291.  A  Girl's  Portrait. 

Lucas  Sunder,  called  Cranach  (German,  1472-1553). 

292.  Martyrdom  of  St.  Sebastian  (see  669). 

Antonio  Pollajuolo  (Florentine,  1429-1498). 

Antonio  Pollajuolo  (the  "  poulterer," — so  called  from  his 
grandfather's  trade)  is  an  instance  of  the  union  of  the  arts  in  old 
times  ;  for  he  was  a  working  goldsmith  and  engraver  as  well  as 
a  sculptor  and  painter.  He  was  the  first  artist  (Vasari  says) 
who  had  recourse  to  dissection  of  the  dead  subject. 

293.  Virgin  and  Child,  St.  Jerome  and  St.  Dominic. 

Filippino  Lippi  (Florentine,  1457-1504). 

Lippi,  the  younger  (called  "Filippino,"  "the  little 
Filippo  ")  was  the  son  of  Fra  Filippo  Lippi,  and  the  pupil  of 
Botticelli. 

294.  The  Family  of  Darius. 

Paolo  Veronese  (Veronese,  1528-1588).  See  26. 
This  picture — "  the  most  precious  Paul  Veronese," 
says  Mr.  Ruskin,  "  in  the  world  " — is,  according  to  another 
critic,  "  in  itself  a  school  of  art,  where  every  quality  of 
the  master  is  seen  to  perfection."  The  glowing  colour  is 
what  strikes  one  first.  It  is  a  splendid  example  too  of 
what  the  historical  pictures  of  the  old  masters  were.  The 
scene  represented  is  that  of  the  Macedonian  conqueror, 
Alexander  the  Great,  surrounded  by  his  generals  receiving 


HALF  HOLIDAYS  AT  THE  NATIONAL  GALLERY 


37 


the  submission  of  the  family  of  the  defeated  Persian  King 
Darius  ;  but  in  his  treatment  of  the  scene  Veronese  makes 
it  a  piece  of  contemporary  Venetian  life.  "  It  is  a  con- 
stant law  that  the  greatest  men,  whether  poets  or  historians, 
live  entirely  in  their  own  age,  all  of  them  utterly  regardless 
of  anachronism  and  minor  error  of  every  kind,  but  getting 
always  vital  truth  out  of  the  vital  present."  Thus  here 
Veronese  simply  paints  a  group  of  living  Venetians  of  his 
time,  dog,  monkey,  and  all.  Alexander,  in  red  armour,  is 
represented  as  pointing  to  his  friend  Hephaestion,  who  is 
attired  in  green,  and  whom  the  captives  had  at  first  mis- 
taken for  the  king.  The  queen-mother  implores  his 
pardon,  but  Alexander  tells  her  that  she  has  not  erred, 
for  that  Hephaestion  is  another  Alexander.  The  principal 
figures  are  contemporary  portraits  of  the  Pisani  family,  for 
whom  the  picture  was  painted. 

295.  Our  Saviour  and  the  Virgin. 

Quentin  Metsys  (Flemish,  1460-1530). 

296.  Virgin  adoring  the  Infant  Christ. 

Florentine  (School  of  Verocchio  or  Pollajuolo,  1 5th  century). 


307.  The  Age  of  Innocence. 


Reynolds. 


297.  An  Altarpiece. 


Romanitw  (Brescian,  1485-1566). 


298.  The  two  St.  Catherines. 

Amlrogio  Borgognone  (Lombard,  1455-1523). 

Ambrogio  Borgognone,  a  pupil  of  Foppa,  has  been  called  "the 
Perugino  of  the  Lombard  School ;"  there  is  a  tenderness  of  feel- 
ing in  his  works  and  a  somewhat  sentimental  expression  in  his 
figures  which  recalls  the  style  of  that  master. 

For  St.  Catherine  of  Alexandria,  see  168  ;  for  St. 
Catherine  of  Siena,  see  249.  Both  of  them  were  pro- 
claimed the  spouse  of  Christ  for  the  love  they  bore  Him. 
And  Borgognone  here  places  them  on  either  side  of  the 
Madonna's  throne — the  princess  of  Alexandria,  crowned 
and  robed  in  red,  with  her  wheel  of  martyrdom,  on  the 
right  hand  ;  the  nun  of  Siena  on  the  left,  while  the  infant 
Christ  extends  His  hands  and  gives  a  ring  to  both. 

299.  Portrait  of  an  Italian  Nobleman. 

Moretto  (Brescian,  1498-1555). 

The  nickname  of  "  II  Moretto  "  ("  the  Blackamoor  ")  applied 
to  Alessandro  Bonvicino  is  particularly  inappropriate  to  his 
style,  which  is  distinguished  by  its  silvery  tones.  He  was  also 
famous  for  his  "skill  in  imitating  every  kind  of  velvet,  satin,  or 
other  cloth  " — an  excellence  which  may  be  noticed  in  the  splendid 
brocades  here.  As  a  portrait-painter  he  takes  very  high  rank, 
for  his  skill  in  telling  us  not  only  what  his  sitters  looked  like, 
but  what  were  their  characters. 

300.  The  Virgin  and  Child. 

Cima  da  Conegliano  (Venetian,  painted  1489-1517). 

Giovanni  Battista  Cima  of  Conegliano  was  rightly 
named  after  his  native  place — for  he  loved  it  so  well  that 
he  introduced  its  hilly  landscape  into  most  of  his  pictures, 
as  into  this.  There  is  something  very  pretty  in  the  way 
in  which  the  earlier  Venetian  masters  placed  their  Holy 
Families  in  their  own  fields  and  amongst  their  own 
mountains  (compare  599). 

301.  302,  303.  Views  in  Italy. 

Richard  Wilson,  R.A.  (British,  1714-1782). 


304.  Lake  Avernus. 


See  1 08. 
Wilson. 


305.  Sir  Abraham  Hume,  Bart,  F.R.S. 

Sir  Joshua  Reynolds,  P.R.A.  (British,  1723-1792).     See  79. 
An  intimate  friend  of  the  painter,  and  a  distinguished 
collector  of  artistic  and  scientific  curiosities. 


"Child  of  the  pure  unclouded  brow." 

308.  Musidora  Bathing  her  Feet. 

T.  Gainsborough,  R.A.  (British,  1727-1788).      See  684. 
An  illustration  of  some  lines  in  Thomson's  Seasons. 
309,310.  Views  of  the  Watering  Place.         Gainsborough. 

311.  Country  Children.  Gainsborough. 

312.  Lady  Hamilton  as  a  Bacchante. 

George  Romney  (British,  1734-1802). 


306.  Portrait  of  Himself. 


Reynolds. 


GEORGE  ROMNEY.    Lady  Hamilton. 


HALF  HOLIDA  YS  AT  THE  NA  TIONAL  CALLER  Y 


Romney  for  a  time  divided  the  town,  as  a  portrait-painter, 
with  Reynolds.  "There  are  two  factions  in  art,"  said  Lord 
Thurlow,  "and  I  am  of  the  Romney  faction." 

Half  the  charm  associated  with  the  name  of  Romney 
is  due  to  the  face  of  this  all  too  lovely  woman — 

Rosy  is  the  west,  rosy  is  the  south, 

Roses  are  her  cheeks,  and  a  rose  her  mouth. 

Emma  Lyon,  or  "  Mrs.  Hart,"  was  the  mistress  of 
Charles  Greville  and  of  Nelson,  and  the  wife  of  Sir 
William  Hamilton.  Romney  painted  her  in  every  attitude 
and  every  character. 

313.  Old  London  Bridge  (1745). 

Samuel  Scott  (British,  died  1772). 

314.  Old  Westminster  Bridge  (1750).  Samuel  Scott. 

316.  Lake  Scene  in  Cumberland. 

Philip  James  de  Loutherbourg,  R.A.  (British,  1740-1812). 

317.  A  Greek  Vintage. 

T.  Stothard,  R.A.  (British,  1755-1834). 

Thomas  Stothard,  who  is  best  known  for  his  book  illustrations, 
is  the  Angelico  of  England.  "The  vignettes  from  Stothard," 
says  Mr.  Ruskin,  "however  conventional,  show  in  the  grace 
and  tenderness  of  their  living  subjects  how  types  of  innocent 
beauty,  as  pure  as  Angelico's,  and  far  lovelier,  might  indeed  be 
given  from  modern  English  life,  to  exalt  the  conception  of 
youthful  dignity  and  sweetness  in  every  household." 


322.  A  Battle. 


Stothard. 


T.  STOTHAKD.     A  Greek  Vintage. 

A  picture  which  might  illustrate  Keats's  ode  On  a 
Grecian  Urn — 

Fair  youth,  beneath  the  trees,  thou  canst  not  leave 
Thy  song,  nor  ever  can  those  trees  be  bare  ; 

Bold  lover,  never,  never  canst  thou  kiss, 
Though  winning  near  the  goal — yet,  do  not  grieve  ; 
She  cannot  fade,  though  thou  hast  not  thy  bliss, 
For  ever  wilt  thou  love,  and  she  be  fair  ! 

318.  A  Woodland  Dance.  Stothard. 

319.  Cupid  and  Calypso.  Stothard. 

320.  Diana  Bathing.  Stothard. 

321.  Intemperance.  Stothard. 

A  sketch  for  one  of  the  large  compositions  which 
Stothard,  fresh  from  studying  Rubens,  painted  at 
Burghley,  the  seat  of  the  Marquis  of  Exeter.  The 
subject  is  Mark  Antony. 


327.  The  Valley  Farm. 

John  Constable,  R.A.  (British,  1776-1837).     See  130. 

This  picture,  done  from  an  early  sketch,  was  exhibited 
at  the  Academy  in  1835.  "  I  have  got  my  picture,"  wrote 
Constable  to  his  brother,  "into  a  very  beautiful  state.  I 
have  kept  my  brightness  without  any  spottiness,  and  I 
have  preserved  God  Almighty's  daylight,  which  is  enjoyed 
by  all  mankind,  excepting  only  the  lovers  of  old  dirty 
canvas,  perished  pictures  at  a  thousand  guineas  each, 
cart  grease,  tar,  and  snuff  of  candle."  The  picture  was 
bought  by  Mr.  Vernon.  When  he  saw  it  on  the  painter's 
easel,  he  asked  if  it  was  painted  for  any  particular  person. 
"  Yes,  sir,"  replied  Constable,  "  for  a  very  particular 
person — the  person  for  whom  I  have  all  my  life  painted" 
(Leslie's  Life  of  Constable,  p.  262).  The  scene  is  the 
farmhouse  on  the  banks  of  the  Stour  known  as  Willy 
Lott's  house — a  veritable  "haunt  of  ancient  peace,"  for 
of  Willy  Lott,  who  was  born  in  it,  it  is  said  that  he  lived 
more  than  eighty  years  without  having  spent  four  whole 
days  away  from  it. 

329.  The  Bagpiper.  Wilkie. 

340.  Home  from  Market. 

Sir  Augustus  Wall  Callcott,  R.A.  (British,  1779-1844). 


CALLCOTT.     Home  from  Market. 


Callcott. 
Callcott. 
Callcott. 
Callcott. 
Callcott. 


342.  Cows  Grazing. 

343.  The  Wooden  Bridge. 

344.  The  Benighted  Traveller. 
346.  Entrance  to  Pisa. 

348.  View  on  the  Dutch  Coast. 

369.  The  Prince  of  Orange  (William   III.)  landing  at 

Torbay,  November  5,  1688. 

/.  M.   W.  Turner,  R.A.  (British,  1775-1851).     See  458. 
Exhibited  in  1832. 

370.  Venice.  Turner. 
Turner's  first  Venetian  picture  (exhibited  in  1833).     In 

the  foreground,  to  the  left,  is  "  Canaletto  painting  "  (such 
was  Turner's  "  sub-title  "  to  the  picture).  This  choice  of 
incident  is  characteristic  of  Turner's  respect  for  his 
predecessors  in  art  (cf.  "  Port  Ruysdael,"  536).  He 
respected  them  and  imitated  them,  but  finally  challenged 
them  all  in  turn  ;  and  having  now  come  to  Venice,  he 
challenges  Canaletto  in  his  turn.  It  is  very  instructive  to 
compare  the  two  painters'  versions  of  Venice,  and  to  note 
the  different  kinds  of  truth  they  convey.  Canaletto's 
pictures  give  the  effect  of  an  accurate  diorama  ;  but 
"  what  more  there  is  in  Venice  than  brick  and  stone — 


HALF  HOLIDAYS  AT  THE  NATIONAL  GALLERY 


39 


what  there  is  of  mystery  and  death,  and  memory  and 
beauty — what  there  is  to  be  learned  or  lamented,  to  be 
loved  or  wept — we  look  for  to  Canaletto  in  vain."  In 
Turner,  on  the  other  hand,  we  see  "  white  flushing  fulness 
of  dazzling  light,  which  the  waters  drink  and  the  clouds 
breathe,  bounding  and  burning  in  intensity  of  joy." 

380.  A  Cottage,  formerly  in  Hyde  Park. 

Patrick  Nasmyth  (British,  1786-1831). 

Patrick,  the  son  of  Alexander  Nasmyth  (see  1242),  was  a 
close  student  of  the  Dutch  landscape-painters,  and  has  been 
called  "  the  English  Hobbema  "  (see  685). 


381.  The  Angler's  Nook. 


Patrick  Nasmyth. 


409.  Spaniels  of  King  Charles's  Breed. 

Sir  Edwin  Landseer,  If.  A.  (British,  1802-1873). 

Sir  Edwin  Henry  Landseer,  the  chief  modern  painter  of  the 
dog,  is  a  typical  representative  of  the  English  School.  The 
"sympathy  with  the  lower  animals  which  is  peculiarly  our 
own  "  is  indeed  so  strong  in  him  that  the  chief  weakness  of  his 
pictures  consists  in  the  animals  being  made  too  human. 
Landseer  belonged  to  a  family  of  artists,  and  was  very  pre- 
cocious, exhibiting  at  the  Academy  when  he  was  thirteen  :  two 
pictures,  of  a  mule  and  some  dogs  respectively,  appearing  in  the 
1815  catalogue  as  by  "Master  E.  Landseer,  Honorary  Ex- 
hibitor." As  soon  as  he  was  twenty-four  he  was  elected  A.R.A., 


LANDSEER.     King  Charles  Spaniels. 

This  picture  (exhibited  in  1832)  "most  fortunately 
illustrates  the  perfect  command  of  the  brush,  and  the 
extraordinary  facility  which  long-continued  and  severe 


TURNER.     Venice  (No.  370,  see  preceding  page). 


and  four  years  later  R.A.  "From  his  early  youth,"  says  his 
friend,  Mr.  Frith,  "  he  had  been  admitted  to  the  highest  society, 
and  no  wonder,  for  in  addition  to  his  genius,  which  was  exer- 
cised again  and  again  for  the  '  great,'  either  in  ornamenting  their 
scrap-books  or  in  the  more  important  form  of  pictures — for 
which  they  paid  him  very  inadequately  —  he  was  the  most 
delightful  story-teller  and  the  most  charming  companion  in  the 
world.  He  also  sang  delightfully.  In  speaking,  he  had  caught 
a  little  of  the  drawl  affected  in  high  life,  and  he  practised  it  till 
it  became  a  second  nature."  He  was  in  high  favour  at  court. 
Queen  Victoria  and  the  Prince  Consort  used  to  make  etchings 
from  his  designs.  He  was  the  friend  of  Sydney  Smith  and 
Dickens  and  most  of  the  celebrities  of  his  day.  In  the  last  few 
years  of  his  life  he  suffered  from  nervous  weakness  and  failing 
mental  powers.  He  was  given  the  honour  of  a  public  funeral 
in  St.  Paul's. 


studies  gave  to  the  painter.  It  is  sometimes  styled  '  The 
Cavalier's  Pets.'  The  dogs  were  pets  of  Mr.  Vernon's, 
and  the  sketch  was  made  in  his  house  as  a  commission 
to  Landseer,  but,  after  a  short  sitting,  not  continued  for 
some  time.  One  day  Mr.  Vernon  met  the  artist  in  the 
street,  and  reminded  him  of  the  commission.  Two  days 
later  the  work,  as  it  now  appears,  was  delivered  at  Mr. 
Vernon's  house,  although  it  was  not  begun  when  the 
meeting  happened.  It  is  due  to  not  more  than  two  days' 
labour,  and  a  triumph  of  dexterity  in  brush  working. 
The  dogs  came  to  violent  ends.  The  white  Blenheim 
spaniel  fell  from  a  table  and  was  killed  ;  the  true  King 
Charles  fell  through  the  railings  of  a  staircase  in  his 
master's  house,  and  was  picked  up  dead  at  the  bottom " 
(Life  of  Landseer,  by  F.  G.  Stephens,  pp.  64,  65). 


HALF  HOLIDA  YS  AT  THE  NATIONAL  GALLERY 


458-486.— THE  TURNER  GALLERY. 


458.  Portrait  of  Himself  when  Young. 

Joseph  Mallord  William  Turner  (1775-1851)  was  born  in 
Maiden  Lane,  Covent  Garden,  and  was  the  son  of  a  barber.  It 
was  in  water-colours  that  he  first  painted,  and  he  continued 
throughout  his  life  to  work  in  this  medium,  as  well  as  in  oils. 
His  bequest  to  the  nation  alone  comprised  nearly  19,000  pencil 
and  water-colour  sketches,  many  of  which  are  on  view  in  the 
basement  of  the  Gallery.  In  1789  he  began  to  paint  in  oils 
and  became  an  Academy  student.  From  this  time  forward  his 
life  was  one  of  unremitting  labour  at  his  art,  broken  only  by 
sketching  tours  at  home  and  abroad.  Personally  he  was  a  man 
of  secluded  ways  and  eccentric  habits.  The  last  years  of  his  life 
were  much  embittered  by  the  failure  of  the  public  to  understand 
his  work,  and  the  extravagance  of  his  later  pictures  was  largely 
due  to  his  half-scornful  and  half-wanton  defiance.  He  left  the 
large  fortune  he  amassed  (about  ,£140,000)  to  various  public 
purposes  ;  but  the  will  was  disputed,  and  finally  his  next-of-kin 
inherited  most  of  his  property,  whilst  the  nation  got  all  his 
pictures  and  drawings,  and  the  Royal  Academy  .£20,000.  He 
died  in  an  obscure  lodging  by  the  riverside  at  Chelsea,  and  used 
often,  it  is  said,  during  his  last  illness  to  rise  at  daybreak  and 
go  up  to  the  roof  to  see  the  sun  rise.  "  The  sun  is  God,"  were 
almost  his  last  words. 

Said  to  have  been  painted  about  1802,  when  Turner 
would  have  been  twenty-seven,  but  the  portrait  surely 
shows  a  younger  man  than  that.  Notice  the  intelligent 
blue  eyes,  which  all  observers  remarked  in  him,  and  the 
prominent  nose. 

461.  Morning  on  the  Coniston  Fells  (1798). 

463.  ^Eneas  with  the  Sibyl :  Lake  Avernus. 

An  early  work,  painted  about  1800,  in  imitation  of 
Wilson  (see  XVII.  304).  The  cave  in  which  the  Sibyl 
dwelt  is  in  a  subterranean  passage,  near  the  Lake 
Avernus,  and  close  to  the  shores  of  the  Bay  of  Baias. 
She  was  y£neas's  guide  to  the  lower  world,  and  bade 
him  pluck  the  golden  bough  from  the  tree  sacred  to 
Proserpine — • 

If  your  descent  approving  fates  allow, 

Your  hand  with  ease  will  crop  the  willing  bough. 

465.  Mountain  Scene. 

470.  The  Tenth  Plague  of  Egypt. 

Exhibited  in  1802,  and  painted  in  imitation  perhaps  of 
Poussin's  Plagues. 

471.  Jason  in  Search  of  the  Golden  Fleece. 

Exhibited  in  1802.  "The  serpent,  the  guardian  of  the 
Golden  Fleece,  has  been  drugged  to  sleep  by  the  charms 
of  Medea"  (cf.  513),  and  the  moment  represented  is  when 
Jason  stealthily  passes  by  the  terrible  monster.  "In  very 
sunny  days  a  keen-eyed  spectator  may  discern  something 
in  the  middle  like  the  arch  of  an  ill-built  drain."  This  is 
a  coil  of  the  dragon  beginning  to  unroll  himself. 

472.  Calais  Pier  :  English  Packet  Arriving. 

Exhibited  in  1803.  "It  may  be  well  to  advise  the 
reader  that  the  '  English  packet '  is  the  cutter  in  the 
centre,  entering  the  harbour.  The  fisherman,  at  the 
stern  of  the  boat  just  pushing  from  the  pier,  seems  un- 
reasonably excited  in  bidding  adieu  to  his  wife,  who  looks 
down  to  him  over  the  parapet ;  but  if  the  spectator  closely 
examines  the  dark  bottle  which  he  shakes  at  her,  he  will 
find  she  has  given  it  him  only  half  full  of  cognac.  She 
has  kept  the  rest  in  her  own  flask." 

473.  The  Holy  Family. 

An  imitation  of  Reynolds,  exhibited  in  1803. 


474.  The  Destruction  of  Sodom  (painted  1805). 

476.  The  Shipwreck  (painted  1805). 

477.  The  Garden  of  the  Hesperides. 

Exhibited  in  1806,  and  the  first  picture  in  which 
Turner  introduced  the  mountain  knowledge  he  had 
gained  during  his  Swiss  journey  of  1802.  It  is  character- 
istic also  of  his  love  of  mythology.  The  Hesperides,  or 
Maidens  of  the  West,  symbolised  to  the  Greeks  the  soft 
western  winds  and  sunshine  ;  whilst  the  Dragon  sym- 
bolised the  Sahara  wind,  which  blew  from  above  the  hills. 
Hence  the  garden  here  is  bright  and  sunny,  whilst  the 
Dragon,  who  watches  from  the  top  of  the  cliff,  is  wrapped 
in  flame  and  whirlwind.  But  the  myth  had  a  moral,  as 
well  as  a  physical  meaning.  The  Maidens  of  the  West 
had  charge  of  the  golden  apples,  the  gift  of  Earth  to  Juno 
on  her  wedding  day.  The  wealth  of  the  earth,  as  the 
source  of  household  peace  and  plenty,  is  watched — that 
is  to  say — by  the  ministering  spirits  of  women  ;  but  the 
Goddess  of  Discord  comes  among  them.  Turner  paints 
her  as  Spenser  describes  her,  decrepit  and  distorted,  and 
adds  one  final  touch  of  his  own  :  the  nymph  who  brings 
the  apples  to  the  Goddess  offers  her  one  in  each  hand, 
and  Discord,  of  the  divided  mind,  cannot  choose.  The 
Dragon,  in  this  meaning  of  the  myth,  is  the  demon  of 
covetousness.  Note  the  serpent  clouds  floating  from  his 
head,  the  grovelling  and  ponderous  body,  the  grip  of  the 
claws,  as  if  they  would  clutch  the  rock. 

478.  The  Blacksmith's  Shop. 

Exhibited  in  1807.  The  picture  "seems  to  have  been 
painted  in  emulation  of  Wilkie,  and  perhaps  convinced 
Turner  of  his  weakness  in  more  delicate  figure-drawing, 
and  delivered  him  for  ever  to  the  teaching  of  the  clouds 
and  hills." 

479.  The  Sun  Rising  in  a  Mist. 

One  of  the  pictures  Turner  selected  for  competition 
with  Claude  (see  14).  It  was  painted  in  1807,  and 
belongs  to  the  first  period  of  Turner's  art-life,  when  his 
work  was  distinguished  by  "  subdued  colour  and  perpetual 
reference  to  precedent  in  composition.  Yet  from  the  first 
the  bent  of  his  own  mind  was  visible  in  his  work.  He 
was  the  painter  "not  of  pastoral  indolence  or  classic 
pride,  but  of  the  labour  of  men,  by  sea  and  land." 

480.  The  Death  of  Nelson  (October  21,  1805). 

Exhibited  1808.  The  battle  is  represented  as  seen  from 
the  mizen  starboard  shrouds  of  the  Victory.  Nelson  has 
just  fallen,  and  has  been  carried  down  from  the  quarter- 
deck, having  been  struck  by  a  musket  shot  from  a  rifleman 
in  the  mizen  fore-jib  of  the  Redoutable.  The  midshipman 
who  afterwards  shot  the  rifleman  is  preparing  to  fire. 

481.  Spithead  :  Boat's  Crew  Recovering  an  Anchor. 

Exhibited  1809.  The  buoy  on  the  left  marks  the  spot 
where  the  Royal  George  went  down. 

483.  London  from  Greenwich  Park. 

Painted  in  1809,  and  engraved  for  the  Liber  Studiorum 
(No.  33). 

484.  St.  Hawes,  Falmouth  Harbour  (painted  about  1809). 

485.  Abingdon,  Berkshire  (painted  1810). 

486.  Windsor  (painted  1810). 


HALF  HOLIDAYS  AT  THE  NATIONAL  GALLERY 


488-505.— THE  TURNER  GALLERY. 


488.  Apollo  and  the  Python. 

"  This  monster,  the  Python,  or  corrupter,  is  the  treasure- 
destroyer  ('  where  rust  and  moth  do  corrupt '),  the  worm 
of  eternal  decay.  Wounded,  he  bursts  asunder  in  the 
midst,  and  melts  to  pieces  rather  than  dies,  vomiting 
smoke,  a  smaller  serpent-worm  rising  out  of  his  blood." 

489.  Cottage  Destroyed  by  an  Avalanche. 

"  This,  as  far  as  I  am  aware,"  says  Mr.  Ruskin,  "is  the 
first  effort  of  painting  to  give  inhabitants  of  the  lowlands 
any  idea  of  the  terrific  forces  to  which  Alpine  scenery 
owes  a  great  part  of  its  character,  and  most  of  its  forms." 

490.  Snowstorm:   Hannibal  Crossing  the  Alps. 

This  picture,  exhibited  in  1812,  was  suggested  to  Turner 
by  a  storm  at  Farnley.  All  the  time  he  was  making 
notes  of  its  form  and  colour  on  the  back  of  a  letter. 
Presently  the  storm  passed,  and  he  finished  :  "  There  !  " 
said  he,  "  in  two  years  you  will  see  this  again,  and  call  it 
Hannibal  Crossing  the  Alps}'' 

491.  Harvest  Dinner,  Kingston  Bank  (1809). 

492.  A  Frosty  Morning  :  Sunrise. 

Exhibited  in  1813,  and  one  of  the  best  of  the  pictures 
in  Turner's  first  manner,  sketched  by  him  when  travelling 
by  coach  to  York ;  note  the  stage-coach  in  the  distance. 
"  The  ground  sparkles  with  frost,  and  the  tall,  spindly 
bare  tree  conveys  a  sense  of  cold.  The  yellow,  cloudless 
sky,  the  crushed  crisp  grass,  and  the  dead  weeds  are  all 
perfectly  painted." 

493.  The  Deluge  (exhibited  1813). 

The  thicken'd  sky 

Like  a  dark  ceiling  stood,  down  rushed  the  rain 
Impetuous,  and  continued  till  the  earth 
No  more  was  seen  (MILTON'S  Paradise  Lost}. 

494.  Dido  and  yEneas  Leaving  Carthage  on  the  Morning 

of  the  Chase. 

495.  "  Apuleia  in  Search  of  Apuleius." 

Exhibited  in  1814.  In  the  foreground  are  Apuleia 
and  her  companions,  and  some  peasants  reposing  in  the 
shade  of  a  tree.  In  this  part  of  the  foreground  is  inscribed 
on  the  picture,  Apuleia  in  search  of  Apuleius,  learns  from 
the  swain  the  cause  of  his  metamorphosis  ;  whilst  one  of 
the  peasants  is  pointing  to  the  name  Apuleius  carved  in 
the  bark  of  a  tree.  For  the  story  was  that  a  shepherd  of 
Apulia  (Appulus  pastor,  wrongly  called  Apuleius  by  Turner) 
invaded  the  haunts  of  some  dancing  nymphs  and  insulted 
them  so  grievously  that  he  was  changed  into  a  wild  olive 
tree  for  his  rudeness. 

496.  Bligh  Sand,  near  Sheerness  (1809). 

497.  Crossing  the  Brook. 

Exhibited  in  1815.  A  view  of  the  Tamar,  which 
divides  Devonshire  and  Cornwall,  looking  towards  Ply- 
mouth, with  the  bridge  above  Calstock  in  the  middle 
distance.  One  of  the  culminating  works  in  the  artist's 
first  period.  Note  the  beautiful  expression  of  "tender 
diffused  daylight  over  a  wide  and  varied  landscape." 

498.  Queen  Dido  Building  Carthage. 

The  second  of  the  two  pictures  (see  479)  chosen  by 
Turner,  for  competition  with  Claude.  From  the  technical 


point  of  view  it  is  not  one  of  Turner's  best  pictures  :  it  is 
too  brown,  and  does  not  give  the  idea  of  atmosphere  so 
well  as  Claude  does.  But  there  is  a  noble  idea  in  the 
picture.  "The  Rise  of  the  Carthaginian  Empire"  was 
the  alternative  title,  and  Turner  makes  the  principal 
object  in  the  foreground  a  group  of  children  sailing  toy- 
boats.  Carthage  was  the  great  maritime  power  of  the 
ancient  world,  and  the  selection  of  this  incident,  expres- 
sive of  the  ruling  passion  which  was  to  be  the  source  of 
future  greatness,  is  a  true  piece  of  poetic  imagination 
(see  also  506). 

500.  The  Field  of  Waterloo  (June  18,  1815). 

Exhibited  in  1818,  with  the  following  quotation  from 
Byron — 

Last  noon  beheld  them  full  of  lusty  life, 
Last  eve  in  beauty's  circle  proudly  gay, 
The  midnight  brought  the  signal-sound  of  strife, 
The  morn  the  marshalling  in  arms, — the  day 
Battle's  magnificently  stern  array ! 
The  thunder-clouds  close  o'er  it,  which,  when  rent, 
The  earth  is  cover'd  thick  with  other  clay, 
Which  her  own  clay  shall  cover,  heap'd  and  pent, 
Rider  and  horse, — friend,  foe,— in  one  red  burial  blent! 

501.  The   Meuse  :    Orange -Merchantman   Going  to 

Pieces  on  the  Bar. 

Exhibited  1819.  Boats  are  unloading  the  wreck,  and 
fishermen  picking  up  oranges  in  the  river. 

502.  England :   Richmond  Hill,  on  the  Pr.ince  Regent's 

Birthday. 

Exhibited  in  1819.  The  figures  here — especially  that 
of  the  giraffe-like  lady  to  the  left  of  the  central  group — 
are  amongst  the  worst  that  Turner  perpetrated. 

504.  Rome  :  the  Arch  of  Titus  and  the  Campo  Vaccino, 

seen  from  the  Colosseum. 

Painted  1820,  from  a  sketch  made  in  Rome  in  1819. 

There  is  a  power 

And  magic  in  the  ruin'd  battlement, 
For  which  the  palace  of  the  present  hour 
Must  yield  its  pomp,  and  wait  till  ages  are  its  dower. 

505.  The  Bay  of  Baiae,  with  Apollo  and  the  Sibyl. 

Waft  me  to  sunny  Baise's  shore. 

This  quotation,  put  by  Turner  to  the  picture  when  he 
exhibited  it  in  1823,  marks  a  spirit  of  exultation  in  the 
splendour  and  gladness  of  the  world.  It  is  a  picture  of 
one  of  the  most  beautiful  spots  in  Italy — "the  bay  with 
the  gracious  splendour  of  blue  sea,  which  made  the  Roman 
nobles  build  palaces  round  it."  But  in  the  details  it  is  a 
Baias  of  Turner's  own  creation,  which  he  has  bathed  with 
all  his  loveliest  light,  and  upon  which  he  has  lavished  all 
his  powers  of  rendering  the  exceeding  intricacy  of  nature's 
foregrounds.  Yet,  in  spite  of  the  beauty  of  the  scene,  it  is 
marked  by  a  sense  of  desolation.  It  is  a  picture  of  the 
beauty  of  the  earth,  but  also  of  "the  story  of  Apollo 
and  the  Sibyl,"  that  is,  "of  wasted  splendour,  of  haggard 
beauty,  and  of  abiding  fear."  For  "this  Cumaean  Sibyl, 
Deiphobe,  was  in  her  youth  beloved  by  Apollo,  and  when 
lie  promised  to  grant  her  whatever  she  would  ask,  she 
took  up  a  handful  of  earth,  and  asked  that  she  might  live 
for  as  many  years  as  there  were  grains  of  dust  in  her 
hand.  She  obtained  her  petition,  and  Apollo  would 
have  given  her  also  perpetual  youth,  in  return  for  her 
love;  but  she  denied  him,  and  wasted  into  the  long 
ages— known  at  last  only  by  her  voice.  We  are  thus  led 
to  think  of  her  here  as  the  type  of  the  ruined  beauty  of 


HALF  HOLIDAYS  AT  THE  NATIONAL  GALLERY 


506-524.— THE  TURNER  GALLERY. 


Italy.  Notice  the  oft-recurring  snake  in  the  foreground 
among  the  fairest  leafage,  a  type  of  the  terror,  or  tempta- 
tion, which  is  associated  with  the  lovely  landscapes." 

506.     Carthage  :     Dido    directing    the     Equipment    of 
the  Fleet. 

The  alternative  title  was  the  "  Morning  of  the  Cartha- 
ginian Empire ;  "  and  notice  that  in  this  picture,  exhibited 
in  1828,  the  same  incident  of  children  sailing  toy-boats 
(in  the  foreground  to  the  right)  is  introduced  as  in  the 
"Dido  Building  Carthage"  (XIV.  498). 

508.  Ulysses  Deriding  Polyphemus. 

Ulysses  having  escaped  from  the  monster  Polyphemus 
by  blinding  him  when  he  slept,  is  putting  out  to  sea  at 
sunrise.  Close  into  shore  are  the  remains  of  the  fire  in 
which  Ulysses  and  his  companions  heated  the  olive  staff 
with  which  they  put  out  the  monster's  eye.  The  sailors 
flock  up  the  masts  to  unfurl  sail ;  the  oars  are  thrust 
forward  to  force  the  galley  on;  the  flags — one  bearing 
Ulysses's  name,  the  other  depicting  the  siege  of  Troy — 
flaunt  boastfully,  whilst  in  the  distance  is  the  rest  of  the 
fleet,  ready  to  join  in  the  flight.  Ulysses  himself,  being 
now  safely  off  to  sea,  waves  the  blazing  olive  tree  and 
taunts  the  distant  giant.  The  gods  assist  Ulysses  in  his 
flight,  and  a  shoal  of  sea -nymphs  urge  his  vessel  on. 
Meanwhile  the  monster  Polyphemus  is  seen  sprawling 
his  huge  bulk  on  the  top  of  the  cliff.  In  the  distance  is 
Apollo,  the  God  of  Day,  with  his  horses  rising  beyond  the 
horizon.  This  picture  was  exhibited  in  1829,  and  is  one 
of  Turner's  masterpieces.  The  sky  has  the  same  gorgeous 
colouring  that  Shelley  loved  (cf.  XIX.  538)— 

Half  the  sky 

Was  roofed  with  clouds  of  rich  emblazonry, 
Dark  purple  at  the  zenith,  which  still  grew 
Down  the  steep  west  into  a  wondrous  hue 
Brighter  than  burning  gold. 

511.  View  of  Orvieto,  Italy  (painted  in  1829). 

512.  Caligula's  Palace  and  Bridge  (exhibited  1831). 

Caligula,  in  order  to  confute  a  prophecy  that  he  would  no 
more  be  emperor  than  he  could  drive  his  chariot  across  the  Bay 
of  Baise,  had  constructed  a  bridge  of  boats  from  the  mole  at 
Puteoli  across  the  bay  to  Baiae,  upwards  of  three  Roman  miles, 
and  he  both  rode  and  drove  over  it.  Caligula's  bridge  was  a 
temporary  one  of  boats;  but  Turner  has  assumed  that  a  solid 
structure,  similar  to  that  of  the  mole  (which  Antoninus  Pius 
restored)  was  continued  completely  across  the  bay. 

The  scene  of  another  "Fallacy  of  Hope" — children 
sporting  with  goats  upon  the  ruins  of  the  palace  and 
bridge  which  were  the  monument  of  a  Roman  emperor's 
pride  and  power. 

513.  The. Vision  of  Medea. 

Medea,  a  princess  of  Colchis,  and  a  mighty  enchantress,  had 
lulled  to  sleep  the  dragon  which  guarded  the  Golden  Fleece 
(471)  when  Jason  came  in  search  of  it,  and  so  had  won  his  love. 
And  for  ten  years  they  lived  in  married  tenderness,  till  Jason 
proved  unfaithful  to  her,  and  she,  furious,  killed  her  two  children ; 
and  having  harnessed  the  dragons  of  evil  passions,  which'  once 
she  had  lulled  to  sleep,  she  fled. 

She  is  here  represented  "  performing  an  incantation ; 
on  the  ground  by  her  side  are  the  three  Fates ;  im- 
mediately above  and  behind  them  appears  to  be  her 
dragon-chariot  with  her  twins ;  the  chariot  is  also  repre- 
sented in  the  clouds  above  to  the  left,  where  Medea  is 
again  seen  in  the  act  of  throwing  her  children  into  the 
fired  palace  below"  (Official  Catalogue).  The  picture 


was   painted   in    Rome   in    1829,    and   exhibited   at    the 
Academy  in  1831. 

516.  Childe  Harold's  Pilgrimage. 

One  of  the  most  important  pictures  in  the  Turner 
Gallery  both  for  its  own  beauty  and  as  showing  the  drift 
of  the  painter's  mind.  "Turner  painted,"  says  Mr. 
Ruskin,  "the  labour  of  men,  their  sorrow,  and  their 
death.  This  he  did  nearly  in  the  same  tones  of  mind 
which  prompted  Byron's  poem  of  Childe  Harold;  and 
the  loveliest  result  of  his  art,  in  the  central  period  of  it, 
was  an  effort  to  express  on  a  single  canvas  the  meaning 
of  that  poem.  It  may  now  be  seen,  by  a  strange  coin- 
cidence, associated  with  two  others — '  Caligula's  Bridge ' 
(512),  and  'Apollo  with  Sibyl'  (505);  the  one  illustrative 
of  the  vanity  of  human  labour,  the  other  of  the  vanity  of 
human  life."  To  this  picture  Turner  affixed  these  lines 
from  Childe  Harold — 

And  now,  fair  Italy 

Thou  art  the  garden  of  the  world,  the  home 
Of  all  art  yields  and  nature  can  decree — 
Even  in  thy  desert  what  is  like  to  thee  ? 
Thy  very  weeds  are  beautiful,  thy  waste 
More  rich  than  other  climes'  fertility, 
Thy  wreck  a  glory,  and  thy  ruin  graced 
With  an  immaculate  charm  which  cannot  be  defaced. 

520.  Apollo  and  Daphne. 

For  the  story  see  928.  Daphne,  as  there  explained, 
represented  in  Greek  mythology  the  spirit  of  verdure ; 
observe,  therefore,  how  Turner  covers  his  foreground 
with  the  richest  foliage  and  makes  his  whole  picture  one 
of  the  loveliest  scenery.  Behind  Apollo  and  Daphne  is 
Cupid,  the  boy-god  of  Love.  Ovid,  in  telling  the  story  of 
Daphne's  flight  and  Apollo's  pursuit,  compares  them  to 
a  dog  and  a  hare  :  Turner  therefore  puts  a  greyhound 
and  hare  in  the  foreground. 

523.  Agrippina  Landing  with  the  Ashes  of  Germanicus. 

Agrippina  was  the  mother  of  Caligula  and  the  widow  of 
Germanicus.  Her  husband  had  died  of  poison  at  Antioch,  and 
she  brought  home  his  ashes  in  an  urn.  In  this  picture  (exhibited 
1839)  Turner  transfers  the  landing  of  Agrippina  from  Brindisi 
to  Rome,  and  gives  us  here  his  restoration  of  the  Triumphal 
Bridge  and  Palace  of  the  Caesars. 

524.  The  Fighting  Ttimeraire  Tugged  to  her  Last  Berth 

to  be  Broken  Up  (1838). 

The  Temeraire,  a  ninety-eight  gun  ship,  was  the  second  ship 
in  Nelson's  line  at  the  battle  of  the  Trafalgar,  1805  ;  and  having 
little  provisions  or  water  on  board,  was  what  sailors  call  "  flying 
light,"  so  as  to  be  able  to  keep  pace  with  the  fast -sailing 
Victory.  When  the  latter  drew  upon  herself  all  the  enemy's 
fire,  the  Temeraire  tried  to  pass  her,  to  take  it  in  her  stead  ;  but 
Nelson  himself  hailed  her  to  keep  astern.  She  lay  with  a  French 
seventy-four  gun-ship  on  each  side  of  her,  both  her  prizes,  ine 
lashed  to  her  mainmast,  and  one  to  her  anchor.  She  was  sold 
out  of  the  service  at  Sheerness  in  1838  and  towed  to  Rotherhithe 
to  be  broken  up. 

The  flag  which  braved  the  battle  and  the  breeze, 
No  longer  owns  her. 

Exhibited  at  the  Academy  in  1839,  with  the  above 
lines  cited  in  the  Catalogue.  "  Of  all  pictures  not  visibly 
involving  human  pain  this  is,  I  believe,"  says  Mr.  Ruskin, 
"  the  most  pathetic  ever  painted.  The  utmost  pensive- 
ness  which  can  ordinarily  be  given  to  a  landscape 
depends  on  adjuncts  of  ruin,  but  no  ruin  was  ever  so 
affecting  as  this  gliding  of  the  vessel  to  the  grave.  This 
particular  ship,  crowned  in  the  Trafalgar  hour  of  trial 


HALF  HOLIDAYS  AT  THE  NATIONAL  GALLERY 


43 


528-544.— THE  TURNER  GALLERY. 


with  chief  victory — surely  if  ever  anything  without  a  soul 
deserved  honour  or  affection,  we  owed  them  here.  Surely 
some  sacred  care  might  have  been  left  in  our  thoughts 
for  her,  some  quiet  space  amid  the  lapse  of  English 
waters  ?  Nay,  not  so.  We  have  stern  keepers  to  trust 
her  glory  to — the  fire  and  the  worm.  Nevermore  shall 
sunset  lay  golden  robe  on  her,  nor  starlight  tremble  on 
the  waves  that  part  at  her  gliding.  Perhaps,  where  the 
low  gate  opens  to  some  cottage  garden,  the  tired  traveller 
may  ask,  idly,  why  the  moss  grows  so  green  on  the 
rugged  wood ;  and  even  the  sailor's  child  may  not 
answer,  nor  know,  that  the  night  dew  lies  deep  in  the 
war  rents  of  the  wood  of  the  old  T^meraire."  The  spirit 
of  the  picture — the  pathetic  contrast  of  the  old  ship's 
past  glory  with  her  present  end — is  caught  in  the  contrast 
of  the  sunset  with  the  shadows.  The  cold  deadly  shadows 
of  the  twilight  are  gathering  through  every  sunbeam,  and 
moment  by  moment  as  you  look,  you  will  fancy  some  new 
film  and  faintness  of  the  night  has  risen  over  the  vast- 
ness  of  the  departing  form"  (for  illustration  see  p.  18). 
528.  Peace  :  Burial  at  Sea  of  Sir  David  Wilkie. 


TURNER.  Peace  :  Burial  at  Sea  of  Sir  David  Wilkie. 
A  picture  of  great  interest,  as  showing  Turner's  depth 
of  feeling  for  an  old  comrade.  It  represents  the  burial 
as  it  must  have  appeared  from  the  coast,  and  was 
exhibited  at  the  Academy  in  the  year  following  Wilkie's 
death  (1842),  under  the  title  and  with  the  motto  given 
above.  Notice  the  funereal  blackness  of  the  sails.  "It 
was  very  like  Turner,"  said  his  friend  Jones,  "  to  have 
indicated  mourning  by  this  means,  probably  retaining 
some  confused  notions  of  the  death  of  ^Egeus  and  the 
black  sails  of  the  returning  Theseus." 

530.  Snow  Storm :  Steamboat  off  a  Harbour's  Mouth 
Making:  Signals,  in  Shallow  Water,  and  Going 
by  the  Lead. 

Exhibited  in  1842  under  the  above  title.  Notice  the 
precise  particulars  given,  to  which  Turner  added  in  the 
Catalogue,  "The  author  was  in  this  storm  the  night  the 
Ariel  left  Harwich."  The  use  of  the  term  "author" 
instead  of  "artist"  is  the  more  significant  from  the 
following  explanation,  which  Turner  once  gave  to  a 
visitor  who  was  admiring  the  picture  :  "  I  did  not  paint 
it  to  be  understood,"  he  said,  "but  I  wished  to  show 
what  such  a  scene  was  like  ;  I  got  the  sailors  to  lash  me 


to  the  mast  to  observe  it  ;  I  was  lashed  for  four  hours, 
and  I  did  not  expect  to  escape,  but  I  felt  bound  to  record 
it  if  I  did." 

534.  Approach  to  Venice,  looking  towards  Fusina. 

The  scene  is  on  the  Giudecca  Canal,  by  which  in  old 
days  the  traveller  approached  Venice  from  Fusina,  seen 
here  on  the  horizon — • 

The  path  lies  o'er  the  sea,  invisible  ; 

And  from  the  land  we  went 

As  to  a  floating  city,  steering  in, 

And  gliding  up  her  streets  as  in  a  dream, 

So  smoothly,  silently. — ROGERS'S  Italy. 

535.  The  Sun  of  Venice  Going  to  Sea. 

The  Sun  of  Venice  (Sol  di  Venezia)  is  the  name  of  the 
fishing-boat,  and  on  the  mainsail  is  a  painting  of  Venice 
with  the  sun  rising.  It  is  characteristic  of  Turner's 
instinct  in  seizing  upon  the  essential  aspects  of  things 
that  he  should  have  been  the  first  artist  to  call  attention 
to  these  sails,  which  are  the  most  striking  feature  of  the 
marine  scenery  around  the  city.  The  picture  is  further 
characteristic  of  the  haunting  sense  of  the  transitory 
nature  of  beauty,  which  was  always  present  in  Turner's 
mind.  This  sentiment  was  marked  in  the  present  picture 
by  the  quotation  adapted  from  Gray's  Bard  which  Turner 
affixed  to  it — 

Fair  shines  the  morn,  and  soft  the  zephyr  blows, 
Venezia's  Fisher  spreads  his  painted  canvas  gay 
Nor  heeds  the  Demon' who  in  grim  repose 
Expects  his  evening  prey. 

536.  Fishing-Boats  Bringing  a  Disabled  Ship  into  Port 

Ruysdael. 

Exhibited  in  1844,  and  interesting,  first,  as  an  instance 
of  Turner's  respect  for  earlier  painters,  even  when  he 
had  long  attained  to  mastery  ;  for  the  Port  Ruysdael 
was  a  fiction  of  the  painter,  invented  to  do  honour  to 
Jacob  Ruysdael,  the  celebrated  landscape-painter  (see  X. 
627).  Secondly,  it  is  in  itself  among  the  best  of  Turner's 
sea  pictures — perfect  in  its  "expression  of  the  white, 
wild,  cold,  comfortless  waves  of  nofthern  sea." 

538.  Rain,  Steam,  and  Speed. 

Exhibited  at  the  Academy  in  1844.  "The  boldest 
attempt  to  represent  abstract  ideas  in  landscape  that 
ever  was  made,"  and  the  first  and  greatest  attempt  to 
elicit  beauty  out  of  a  railway  train.  "  The  Great  Western 
Railway "  was  Turner's  sub-title,  and  the  bridge  is  per- 
haps a  recollection  of  Maidenhead.  Notice  the  devices 
which  the  artist  employs  to  aid  his  representation  of 
speed — the  puffs  of  steam  gradually  diminishing  as  they 
recede,  and  the  little  hare  running  at  full  speed  before 
the  engine.  The  "  driving  "  rain  contributes  too  to  the 
effect — as  also  does  the  contrast  with  the  little  boat. 
544.  Venice.  Morning  :  Returning  from  the  Ball. 

Exhibited  in    1846,   and  now  much  injured,  but  still 
capable  of  fascinating  those  who  have  patience  to  watch 
the    apparent    chaos    gradually    clear    into    dream  -  like 
palaces  rising  "as  from  the  stroke  of  the  enchanter's 
wand."     This  ghost-like  Venice,  as  Turner's  later  pictures 
thus  show  it,  is  exactly  the  Venice  described  by  Byron — 
In  Venice,  Tasso's  echoes  are  no  more, 
And  silent  rows  the  songless  gondolier  ; 
Her  palaces  are  crumbling  to  the  shore, 
And  music  meets  not  always  now  the  ear  : 
Those  days  are  gone — but  Beauty  still  is  here. 
States  fall,  arts  fade — but  Nature  doth  not  die, 
Nor  yet  forget  how  Venice  once  was  dear, 
The  pleasant  place  of  all  festivity, 
The  revel  of  the  earth,  the  masque  of  Italy. 


44 


HALF  HOLIDAYS  AT  THE  NATIONAL  GALLERY 


548-56U.— THE  TURNER  GALLERY. 

548.  Queen  Mab's  Grotto. 

Exhibited  in  1 846.  A  piece  of  painted  poetry.  Turner's 
conception  of  the  fairy's  grotto  seems  to  be  compounded 
from  A  Midsummer  Nighfs  Dream,  and  from  Mercutio's 
speech  in  Romeo  and  Juliet — 

O,  then,  I  see  Queen  Mab  hath  been  with  you. 

She  is  the  fairies'  midwife,  and  .  .  . 

.   .   .   gallops  night  by  night 

Through  lovers'  brains,  and  then  they  dream  of  love. 
But  in  the  realisation  of  his  dream,  Turner's  grotto  is 
that   of  Shelley's   Queen  Mab  (a  personification  of  the 
imaginative  power)  rather  than  of  Shakespeare's. 
556.  The  Battle  of  Trafalgar  (October  21,  1805). 

558.  A  Fire  at  Sea  (unfinished). 

559.  Petworth  Park  :  Tillington  Church  in  the  Distance. 

560.  Chichester  Canal. 


TURNER.     Chichester  Canal. 


Painted  in  1829  and  unfinished  ;  similar  to  one  of  the 
pictures  painted  by  Turner  for  the  Carved  Room  at 
Petworth.  "  Full  of  light,  and  yet  solemn,  calm,  and 
almost  plaintive.  There  is  even  gentle  movement  in  it, 
for  the  smooth  waters  glide  along  and  carry  us  with 
them  into  the  picture.  The  old  ship  fills  it  with  human 
interest ;  now  no  longer  buffeted  by  the  waves,  this 
perilous  adventurer,  this  hero  of  many  battles  with  the 
winds,  rests  for  a  while  by  a  green  bank  that  is  fringed 
with  summer  trees  and  long  rushes  ;  its  little  pennant 
droops  listlessly  from"  its  tall  masts,  that  rise  into  the 
gentle  breath  of  evening,  and  sink  down  reflected  roots 
in  the  living  waters." 

56 la.  A  Sketch. 

564.  Virgin  and  Child,  etc. 

Margaritone  (of  Arezzo,  1216-1293). 

A  very  gaunt  and  almost  forbidding-looking  picture, 
yet  of  great  interest  in  the  history  of  painting.  For 
Margaritone  was,  Vasari  tells  us,  "the  last  of  the  Italian 
artists  who  painted  entirely  after  the  Greek  (or  Byzantine) 
manner,"  from  which  Cimabue  and  Giotto  were  the  first 
to  depart.  In  this  "Greek  manner"  there  was  little 
attempt  to  paint  things  like  life.  Art  was  then  "  symbolic," 
as  the  phrase  goes,  not  representative.  Certain  definite 
symbols,  certain  definite  attitudes,  were  understood  to 
mean  certain  things.  Thus  the  young  God  is  here  repre- 
sented in  the  form  of  a  man-child;  erect,  with  the 
assumed  dignity  of  an  adult,  as  He  raises  His  hand  to 
bless  the  faithful.  With  His  left  hand  He  holds  the  roll 
in  which  are  written  the  names  of  the  faithful  saved  :  it 
is  as  a  judge  that  He  comes  into  the  world. 

Of  the  scenes  on  either  side  of  the  central  piece,  the 
first  (on  the  spectator's  left)  represents  the  birth  of  Christ 
in  a  cattleshed.  The  second,  St.  John  the  Evangelist, 
calm  midst  the  cauldron  of  seething  oil.  The  third, 
incidents  in  the  life  of  St.  Catherine  (see  168) — her 
beheading,  her  soul's  reception  by  angels,  and  the  burial 


of  her  body  by  two  angels  on  Mount  Sinai.  The  fourth, 
St.  Nicolas  appearing  suddenly  to  some  sailors,  whom 
he  exhorts  to  throw  overboard  a  vase  given  by  the  devil. 
In  the  fifth  is  St.  John  resuscitating  the  body  of  Drusiana. 
In  the  next  subject  St.  Benedict,  founder  of  the  Bene- 
dictine order,  is  shown  in  the  act  of  throwing  himself 
into  a  thicket  of  briars  and  nettles,  as  he  rushes  from  his 
cave  to  rid  himself  of  the  recollection  of  a  beautiful 
woman  he  had  once  met  in  Rome,  and  whose  image  now 
tempts  him  to  leave  his  chosen  solitude.  In  the  seventh, 
St.  Nicolas  liberates  three  innocent  men  ;  and  in  the 
eighth  is  represented  St.  Margaret,  patron  saint  of  women 
in  child-birth,  whom  the  devil  in  the  form  of  a  dragon 
confronts  to  terrify  into  abnegation  of  her  Christian  faith. 
Unable  to  persuade  her,  he  devours  her,  but  bursts  in  the 
midst,  and  by  power  of  the  Cross  she  emerges  unhurt. 

565.  Madonna  and  Child. 

Cimabue  (Florentine,  1240-1302). 

The  changes  which  Cimabue,  the  chief  founder  of  the 
Florentine  School,  introduced  into  the  art  of  painting 
were  twofold.  In  the  first  place,  his  pictures  show  an 
increase  of  pictorial  skill.  This  picture  is  an  early  one  of 
the  master's,  and  has  suffered  much  from  time.  Thus  in 
the  Madonna's  face,  which  was  originally  laid  in  green 
and  painted  over  thinly,  time  and  restorations  have 
removed  this  overpainting,  and  left  the  green  exposed 
(see  also  Duccio's,  II.  566).  The  green  and  purple  of  her 
dress  also  have  changed  into  a  dusky  tone  ;  but  even  so 
the  advance  in  pictorial  skill  may  be  seen  in  the  shading 
of  the  colours,  and  the  attempt  to  represent  the  light  and 
dark  masses  of  the  drapery,  whereas  in  earlier  pictures 
the  painters  had  been  content  with  flat  tints.  But  the 
advance  made  by  Cimabue  was  even  more  in  spirit  than 
in  technical  skill.  He  gave  the  populace  of  his  day 
something  to  look  at — and  something  to  love.  Hi? 
Madonna  is  still  a  Mater  Dolorosa — "our  Lady  of  Pain," 
but  there  is  an  attempt  alike  in  her  and  in  the  child,  and 
in  the  attendant  angels,  to  substitute  for  the  conventional 
image  of  an  ideal  personage  the  representation  of  real 
humanity. 

566.  Madonna  and  Child. 

Duccio  (Sienese,  1260-1340). 

Duccio  of  Buoninsegna  did  much  the  same  for  the 
Sienese  School  as  Cimabue,  with  whom  he  was  closely 
contemporary,  did  for  the  Florentine.  He  was  the  first, 
that  is  to  say,  who,  forsaking  partly  the  conventional 
manner  of  the  Byzantine  School,  endeavoured  to  give 
some  resemblance  to  nature,  and  in  religious  subjects  to 
bring  down  heaven  to  earth.  In  this  picture,  for  instance, 
the  young  Christ,  instead  of  being  depicted  in  the  act  of 
priestly  benediction  (as  in  564),  is  shown  as  a  true  babe, 
drawing  aside  the  veil  that  hides  His  mother's  face.  In 
this  little  incident  one  may  thus  see  the  tendency  which 
was  to  lead  to  the  representation  of  the  mother  and  Child 
as  a  Holy  Family. 

567.  Christ  on  the  Cross. 

Segna  di  Buenaventura  (Sienese,  painted  1305-1326). 

568.  The  Coronation  of  the  Virgin. 

School  of  Giotto  (Florentine,  1276-1337). 

Giotto — great  alike  as  painter,  sculptor,  and  architect — was 
the  son  of  a  Tuscan  shepherd.  Cimabue  discovered  his  genius, 
and  carried  him  off  to  educate  him  as  a  painter.  He  built  the 
famous  "  Giotto's  Tower  "  at  Florence,  and  was  the  chief  of  the 
early  Florentine  painters. 

This  picture  is  not  by  the  master  himself,  but  it  is 
characteristic— in  its  greater  naturalness  and  resemblance 
to  human  life— of  Giotto's  work.  Cimabue's  picture  (565) 


45 


is  felt  in  a  moment  to  be  archaic  beside  it.  Another 
development  which  the  art  of  painting  owes  to  Giotto 
may  be  well  seen  in  this  picture.  Notice  the  pretty 
passages  of  colour,  as  for  instance  in  the  dresses  of  the 
angels.  "Giotto  threw  aside,"  says  Mr.  Ruskin,  "all  the 
glitter  and  all  the  conventionalism  of  earlier  art,  and 
declared  that  he  saw  the  sky  blue,  the  table-cloth  white, 
and  angels — when  he  dreamed  of  them — rosy,  and  he 
simply  founded  the  schools  of  colour  in  Italy." 

569-578.  An  Altai-piece. 

Orcagna  (Florentine,  about  1308-1386). 

Orcagna  is  one  of  the  many  instances  of  the  union  of  the  arts 
in  the  Middle  Age.  His  father  was  a  goldsmith,  and  he  himself 
was  distinguished  alike  as  a  painter,  a  sculptor,  and  an  architect 
— a  union  which  he  used  to  note  by  signing  his  pictures  "the 
work  of  ...  sculptor,"  and  his  sculptures  '•'  the  work  of  ... 
painter."  His  real  name  was  Andrea  di  Cione,  but  he  was 
called  by  his  contemporaries  Orcagna,  a  corruption  of  Arcagnuolo, 
the  Archangel. 

This  altarpiece — now  in  ten  compartments — was  painted 
for  the  church  of  San  Pietro  Maggiore  (569).  In  the 
central  compartment — representing  the  Coronation  of  the 
Virgin — a  model  of  this  church  is  held  by  St.  Peter 
(amongst  the  saints  adoring,  on  the  spectator's  left).  A 
certain  quaint  uncouthness  is  apparent  to  every  one  in 
the  picture,  but  this  should  not  blind  us  to  its  wealth  of 
expressive  detail. 

(570-578.)  The  nine  smaller  pictures,  now  dispersed 
about  this  room,  were  originally  placed  under  the  principal 
picture. 

579,  57 Oa.  The  Baptism  of  Christ. 

School  of  Taddeo  Gaddi  (Florentine,  1300-1366). 

(579)  In  the  centre  is  John  the  Baptist,  baptizing 
Christ ;  on  the  left  St.  Peter,  on  the  right  St.  Paul.  In 
the  picture  for  the  predella  (the  step  on  the  top  of  the 
altar,  thus  forming  the  base  of  the  altarpiece)  is  a  saint 
at  either  end  ;  and  then  (i)  the  angel  announcing  the 
Baptist's  birth,  (2)  his  birth,  (3)  his  death,  (4)  Herod's 
feast,  and  (5)  Herodias  with  John  the  Baptist's  head  in  a 
charger.  The  picture  must  have  been  the  work  of  an 
inferior  scholar ;  but  it  is  interesting  to  notice  that  this 
attempt  to  tell  a  consecutive  story  in  his  picture,  like  an 
epic  poem,  instead  of  fastening  on  some  one  turning- 
point  in  it,  like  a  drama,  is  characteristic  of  early  art. 

(57ga)  These  three  panels  formed  the  cuspidi,  or 
upper  pictures,  of  the  altarpiece.  In  the  centre  is  the 
Almighty,  on  the  left  the  Virgin,  on  the  right  Isaiah, 
holding  a  scroll  with  the  words  (in  Latin),  "Behold  a 
virgin  shall  conceive." 

580,  580a.  An  Altarpiece. 

Jacopo  Landini  (Of  Casentino,  1310-1390). 

Another  of  the  altarpieces  (cf.  578)  which  aimed  at 
giving  the  whole  story  of  some  subject,  and  thus  recall 
the  time  when  sacred  pictures  were  a  kind  of  "  Scripture 
Graphic."  (580)  In  the  predella  pictures  below  are  (i) 
St.  John  distributing  alms  and  baptizing  ;  (2)  his  vision  of 
revelation  in  the  island  of  Patmos  ;  (3)  his  escape  from 
the  cauldron  of  boiling  oil ;  and  then,  as  the  subject  of 
the  principal  picture,  his  ascension  to  heaven,  for 
"  according  to  the  Greek  legend,  St.  John  died  without 
pain  or  change,  and  immediately  rose  again  in  bodily 
form  and  ascended  into  heaven  to  rejoin  Christ  and  the 
Virgin."  In  the  other  small  pictures  and  in  the  pilasters 
are  various  saints,  and  immediately  over  the  central 
picture  are  (i)  the  gates  of  hell  cast  down  ;  (2)  Christ  risen 
from  the  dead ;  (3)  the  donor  of  the  picture  and  his  family, 
being  presented  by  the  two  St.  Johns. 

(586a)  These  figures  formed  the  upper  portion  of  the 


altarpiece.  In  the  middle  is  the  symbolic  representation 
of  the  Trinity  (seen  best  on  a  large  scale  in  I.  727) ;  at  the 
sides  are  the  Virgin  and  the  Angel  of  the  Annunciation. 

581.  A  Group  of  Saints. 

Spinello  Aretino  (Arezzo,  1333-1410). 

582.  The  Adoration  of  the  Magi. 

Fra  Angelica  (Florentine,  1387-1455).     See  663. 

583.  Battle  of  St.  Egidio  (July  7,  1416). 

Paolo  Uccello  (Florentine,  1397-1475). 

A  picture  of  great  interest  both  from  an  historical  and 
from  a  technical  point  of  view.  First,  it  shows  us  what  "an 
Italian  battle  was  like  in  the  beginning  of  the  fifteenth 
century,  when  men  wore  heavy  suits  of  plate-armour  with 
fantastic  crests,  and  charged  with  lance  in  rest  and  vizor 
down,  and  the  duties  of  skirmishing  and  cutting  off 
stragglers  from  the  main  body  were  performed  by  cross- 
bowmen  in  parti  -  coloured  hose."  Secondly,  it  shows 
the  beginning  of  scientific  "  perspective  "  (i.e.  the  science 
of  representing  the  form  and  dimensions  of  things  as  they 
really  look,  instead  of  as  we  conceive  them  by  touch  or 
measurement  to  be) ;  the  painter  is  pleased  with  the  new 
discovery,  and  sets  himself,  as  it  were,  the  hardest  problem 
in  perspective  he  can  find.  Note  the  "  foreshortening  "  of 
the  figure  on  the  ground  (objects  are  said  to  be  "  fore- 
shortened "  when  viewed  so  that  we  see  their  breadth,  and 
not  their  length— for  example,  the  leg  of  Titian's  Ganymede 
in  32).  So  devoted  was  Paolo  to  his  science  that  his  wife 
used  to  complain  to  her  friends  that  he  sat  up  all  night 
studying,  and  that  the  only  answer  she  ever  got  to  her 
remonstrances  was,"  What  a  delightful  thing  is  this  perspec- 
tive ! "  He  had  another  and  a  softer  passion  :  he  was  so 
fond  of  birds  that  he  was  called  Paul  of  the  Birds 
("  Uccelli "). 

585.  Portrait  of  a  Lady. 

Ascribed  to  Piero  delta  Francesca  (Umbrian,  1416-1492). 
Piero  della  Francesca  was  so-called  after  his  mother  : 
"  Francesca's  Peter,"  for,  says  Vasari,  "  he  had  been  brought  up 
solely  by  herself,  who  futhermore  assisted  him  in  the  attainment 
of  that  learning  to  which  his  good  fortune  had  destined  him. " 
He  was  probably  a  pupil  of  Paolo  Uccello  (583),  and  like  that 

master  was  a  great 
student  of  perspect- 
ive. Notice  in  664  the 
correct  "  foreshorten- 
ing "  of  Christ's  feet, 
and  the  careful  ana- 
tomy of  the  stripping 
figure.  Another  re- 
spect in  which  he 
strove  after  greater 
naturalness  was  in 
the  portraiture  of 
living  persons  :  thus 
notice  in  908  that  the 
angels  are  clearly 
studies  from  real  life. 
Moreover  this  and 
the  other  profile  head 
(758)  by  him  are 
probably  the  earliest 
specimens  in  the 
Gallery  of  pure 
portraits.  Originally 
they  were  introduced 
as  donors  into  altar- 
pieces  (807) ;  then 
as  actors  in  scenes 
from  sacred  history 
(908) ;  here  the  pic- 
tures are  simply  de- 
voted to  recording  the  likeness  of  individuals  for  their  own  sake. 


PIERO  UELLA  FRANCESCA.     Isotta  da  Rimini. 


HALF  HOLIDAYS  AT  THE  NATIONAL  GALLERY 


586.  Madonna  and  Child  Enthroned. 

Zenobio  Macchiavelli  (Florentine,  1418-1479). 

Madonna  and  her  babe, 
Ringed  by  a  bowery,  flowery  angel  brood 
Lilies  and  vestments  and  white  faces. 


589.  The  Virgin  and  Child. 


Fra  Filippo  Lippi. 


590.  Christ  Placed  in  the  Tomb. 

Marco  Zoppo  (Bolognese,  painted  1471-1498). 

591.  The  Rape  of  Helen. 

Benozzo  Gozzoli  (Florentine,  1420-1498).  866283. 
The  earliest  picture  in  the  Gallery  which  was  painted 
for  domestic  pleasure,  not  religious  service.  One  of  the 
earliest  also  in  which  a  classical  subject  is  attempted.  It 
probably  formed  the  cover  or  end  of  a  box,  such  as  were 
often  commissioned  for  wedding  presents.  Hence  the 
choice  of  subject  (which  has  been  variously  given  as 
the  Rape  of  Helen  and  the  Rape  of  the  Venetian  Brides) 
and  the  comic  extravagance  of  the  drawing  :  the  bride- 
groom takes  giant  strides  in  lover's  eagerness,  and  the 
ships  scud  along  with  love  to  speed  them. 

592.  The  Adoration  of  the  Magi. 

Filippino  Lippi  (Florentine,  1457-1504).     866293. 

593.  Virgin  and  Child. 

Lorenzo  di  Credi  (Florentine,  I459~I537)- 

594.  The  "Holy  Money  Despisers." 

Emmanuel  (Byzantine,  about  1660). 

The  earliest  picture  in  the  Gallery  (except  the  Greek  portraits 
in  the  Vestibule)  in  order  of  artistic  development,  belonging 
to  the  Byzantine  School  (see  p.  5).  Here  we  see  one  of  the 
regulation  subjects — Sts.  Cosmas  and  Damianus,  martyrs  of  the 
fourth  century — patron  saints  of  medicine,  which  they  practised 
without  fees — hence  their  title,  the  "holy  money-despisers. " 
They  are  here  receiving  the  Divine  blessing.  The  picture  is  con- 
ventional also  in  its  treatment.  Thus  the  attitude  of  the  hand  is 
the  recognised  symbol  whereby  to  express  that  a  figure  is  speak- 
ing. So,  too,  the  background  is  formed  by  a  golden  plain, 
which  is  meant  to  represent  the  air  or  the  sky.  The  dark  blue 
semicircle  surrounding  the  bust  of  our  Saviour,  above  the  two 
heads  of  the  saints,  has  more  or  less  the  form  of  the  horizon,  and 
is  meant  to  represent  the  heaven  in  which  Christ  dwells. 

595.  Portrait  of  a  Lady. 

Unknown  (Venetian  School,  I5th-i6th  century). 

596.  The  Entombment  of  Christ. 

Marco  Palmezzano  (Umbrian,  1456-1537). 

597.  A  Dominican  Monk. 

Francesco  del  Cossa  (Ferrarese,  painted  1456-1485). 

Either  St.  Dominic  himself,  or  St.  Vincentius  Ferrer, 
a  pious  Spaniard  who  was  a  Dominican  monk.  He  points 
upwards  towards  a  Rosary.  For  St.  Dominic  (i  170-1221), 
the  founder  of  the  White  Friars, — and  the  great  apostle 
of  Faith,  as  St.  Francis,  the  founder  of  the  Black  Friars, 
was  of  Works, — had,  amongst  other  aids  to  devotion, 
instituted  the  Rosary — a  string  of  beads  of  larger  and 
smaller  size,  by  the  use  of  which  the  faithful  secure  the 
due  alternation  of  "  Ave  Marias  "  with  "  Pater  Nosters  " 
in  their  prayers. 

598.  St.  Francis  with  the  "  Stigmata." 

Filippino  Lippi  (Florentine,  1457-1504).     866293. 

So  truly  did  St.  Francis  in  his  own  works  exemplify 
the  life  of  Christ  that,  according  to  the  legend  of  the 
time,  he  received  also  in  his  own  person  the  wounds  (or 
"  stigmata ")  of  the  Crucified  One — here  visible  on  his 
hands.  The  saint  is  here  represented  in  glory  ;  choirs  of 
singing  angels  encompass  him  ;  but  for  the  saint  "  the 


wounds  of  His  Master  are  his  inheritance,  the  cross — sign 
not  of  triumph  but  of  trial — his  reward."  Inscribed  on 
the  picture  below  are  some  lines  from  a  Latin  hymn 
to  St.  Francis,  exhorting  others  to  follow  him,  and  to 
advance  as  he  did  the  standards  of  their  king. 

599.  The  Madonna  of  the  Meadow. 

Giovanni  Bellini  (Venetian,  1426-1516).     See  189. 

602.  APieth. 

Carlo  Crivelli  (Venetian,  painted  1468-1493). 

Carlo  Crivelli,  though  a  native  of  Venice,  is  believed  to  have 
studied  under  Squarcione  at  Padua.  He  lived  outside  the  artistic 
world  of  his  time,— a  fact  which  serves  to  explain  the  somewhat 
conservative  character  of  his  art.  Thus  he  adhered  to  tempera 
painting,  and  there,  is  a  vein  of  affectation  in  his  pictures  which 
contrasts  strongly  with  the  naturalistic  tendency  in  contemporary 
Venetian  art. 

603.  The  Sleeping  Bloodhound. 

Sir  E.  Landseer,  R.A.  (British,  1802-1873).      866409. 

This  picture  is  an  instance  of  Landseer's  astonishing 
rapidity.  The  hound,  called  "Countess,"  belonged  to 
Landseer's  friend,  Mr.  Jacob  Bell.  She  was  lying  one 
night  on  a  balcony  awaiting  her  master's  return.  She 
heard  the  wheels  of  his  gig  in  the  distance,  and  in  leaping 
down  missed  her  balance,  fell  between  twenty  and  thirty 
feet,  and  died  during  the  night.  Next  morning  (Monday) 
her  master  took  her  to  Landseer  in  hopes  of  securing  a 
sketch  of  the  old  favourite,  who  had  long  been  waiting 
for  a  sitting.  By  Thursday  the  picture  was  finished. 

604.  Dignity  and  Impudence.  Landseer. 

"  Dignity "  is  a  noble  bloodhound  of  the  Duke  of 
Grafton's  breed  ;  "  Impudence  "  a  snappish  little  Scotch 
terrier.  (For  illustration  see  p.  16.) 


605.  The  Defeat  of  Comus, 


Landseer. 


The  victims  of  Comus's  sorceries  (see  XVIII.  1182) 
assumed,  as  the  potion  worked  its  spell,  "  the  inglorious 
likeness  of  a  beast."  But  the  wizard's  spell  has  now  been 
broken,  and  we  see  him  in  the  centre  of  the  picture  throw- 
ing up  his  magic  wand  in  despair.  One  of  his  revel  rout 
still  clings  appealingly  to  him,  for  those  who  drink  of  his 
cup  "  all  their  friends  and  native  home  forget  To  roll  with 
pleasure  in  a  sensual  stye."  At  other  times  Landseer 
painted  beasts  as  half  human,  here  he  had  to  paint  men 
and  women  as  half  beasts  :  but  he  makes  their  faces 
human  still  :  notice,  for  instance,  the  tears  in  the  eyes  of 
the  female  monsters. 

606.  Shoeing.  Landseer. 

621.  The  Horse  Fair.       Rosa  BonJmir  (French,  1822-1899). 

This  is  a  replica  of  a  picture  which  was  exhibited  at  the 
French  Salon  in  1853,  and  which  made  the  name  of 
Mdlle.  Rosa  Bonheur  famous.  The  spirited  character  and 
vigour  of  the  picture  are  in  harmony  with  the  subject 
represented. 

623.  Madonna  and  Child. 

Girolamo  da  Treviso  (Venetian,  1497-1544)- 

624.  The  Infancy  of  Jupiter. 

Giulto  Romano  (Roman,  1492-1546). 

Giulio  Pippi,  called  "the  Roman,"  was  born  at  Rome  and 
was  Raphael's  favourite  pupil. 


HALF  HOLIDAYS  AT  THE  NATIONAL  GALLERY 


47 


625.  An  Altarpiece. 

//  Moretto  (Brescian,  1498-1555).  866299. 
The  principal  figure  is  St.  Bernardino  of  Siena  (1380- 
1444).  He  was  one  of  the  most  celebrated  preachers  of 
his  time  ;  hence  the  words  on  the  open  book  which  he 
is  represented  as  holding  in  his  left  hand,  "  Father,  I 
have  manifested  thy  name  to  men."  The  Gospel  which 
he  preached  was  "  Salvation  through  Jesus  Christ ; " 
hence  the  circle  in  his  right  hand  with  the  monogram 
"I.H.S."  (Jesus  Hominum  Salvator,  Jesus  the  Saviour  of 
mankind).  He  came  of  a  noble  family,  but  the  secret 
of  his  power  was  his  determination  to  live  amongst  the 
poor  ones  of  the  earth  ;  hence  at  his  feet  are  mitres 
inscribed  with  the  names  of  the  three  cities  of  which  he 
refused  the  bishoprics.  The  attendant  saints  are  Jerome, 
Joseph,  Francis  (to  whose  order  Bernardino  belonged), 
and  Nicholas  of  Bari.  Above  is  a  vision  of  the  only 
crown  to  which  St.  Bernardino  aspired — the  company  of 
the  saints,  the  Virgin  and  Child,  St.  Catherine,  and  St. 
Clara.  Moretto  is  said  to  have  always  prepared  himself 
by  prayer  and  fasting  for  any  important  work  of  sacred 
art.  Something  of  his  ascetic  ideal  may  be  seen  in  the 
attenuated  figures  of  his  saints. 

626.  Portrait  of  a  Young  Man. 

Botticelli  (Florentine,  1446-1510).     See  226. 

627,628.  Waterfalls.  Ruysdael  (Dutch,  1628-1682). 

The  works  of  Jacob  van  Ruysdael,  who  is  usually  accounted 
the  greatest  of  the  Dutch  landscape-painters,  are  remarkable  for 
1  two  specialties.  First,  his  painting  of  falling  water  (the  name 
Ruysdael  appropriately  signifies  foaming  water].  Secondly,  he 
is  remarkable  for  a  certain  solemn  love  of  solitude ;  and  this 
love  of  nature  in  itself,  undisturbed  by  the  incidents  of  daily 
life,  distinguishes  him  from  most  of  his  contemporaries. 

629.  Madonna  and  Child. 

Lorenzo  Costa  (Ferrarese,  1460-1535). 

This  picture  should  be  compared  with  the  Perugino 
in  the  next  room  (288),  for  Lorenzo  Costa  has  been  called 
"  the  Perugino  of  Ferrara." 

630.  Madonna  and  Child  with  Saints. 

Gregorio  Schiavone  (Paduan,  painted  about  1470).     See  p.  9. 

631.  Portrait  of  a  Lady. 

Ascribed  to  Francesco  Bissolo  (Venetian,  painted  1492-1530). 

632.  633.  Saints. 

Girolamo  da  Santa  Croce  (Venetian,  painted  1520-1550). 

634.  The  Madonna  of  the  Goldfinch. 

Cima  da  Conegliano  (Venetian,  painted  1489-1517).     See  300. 

635.  "The  Repose."     Titian  (Venetian,  1477-1576).     Sees. 

The  introduction  of  St.  John  the  Baptist  and  St. 
Catherine  embracing  the  Holy  Child,  and  in  the  distance 
the  angel  appearing  to  the  shepherds,  serve  as  the  sign- 
manuals  to  mark  the  sacred  subject.  For  the  rest  it  is 
a  simple  domestic  scene,  laid  amongst  the  hills  of  Cadore, 
Titian's  home. 

636.  Portrait  of  a  Poet. 

Palma  Vecchio  (Venetian,  1480-1528). 

Formerly  ascribed  to  Titian  and  called  "  Portrait  of 
Ariosto."' 


637.  Daphnis  and  Chloe. 

Paris  Bordone  (Venetian,  1500-1570). 

Come  live  with  me  and  be  my  love, 
And  we  will  all  the  pleasures  prove 
That  hills  and  valleys,  dale  and  field, 
And  all  the  craggy  mountains  yield. 

638.  The  Virgin  and  Child,  with  Saints. 

Francia  ( Ferrarese- Bolognese,  1450-1517).     See  179. 

639.  "  Noli  Me  Tangere  ! "  (see  270). 

Francesco  Mantegna  (Paduan,  about  1470-1517). 

640.  Adoration  of  the  Magi. 

Dosso  Dossi  (Ferrarese,  1479-1542). 

641.  The  Woman  taken  in  Adultery. 

Ludovico  Mazzolino  (Ferrarese,  1480-1528). 

642.  Christ's  Agony  in  the  Garden. 

Garofalo  (Ferrarese,  1481-1559).     See  81. 

643.  The  Capture  of  Carthagena. 

Rinaldo  Mantovano  (Roman,  Early  i6th  century). 

644.  The  Rape  of  the  Sabines.  Mantovano. 

645.  Virgin  and  Child.     Albertinelli  (Florentine,  1474-1515). 

646.  647-  St.  Catherine,  St.  Ursula. 

Unknown  (Umbrian,  I5th  century). 

648.  Virgin  and  Child. 

Lorenzo  di  Credi  (Florentine,  1459-1537).     See  593. 

649.  Portrait  of  a  Boy. 

Jacopo  Carucci,  called  Pont  or  mo  (Florentine,  1494-1557). 

650.  Portrait  of  a  Lady. 

Angela  Bronzino  (Florentine,  1502-1572). 
Dressed  in  the  rich  costume  of  the  time.  It  "  is  a  remark- 
able thing  how  much  great  art  depends  on  gay  and  dainty 
gowns.  Note,  first,  in  going  round  these  rooms,  how 
fondly  all  the  best  painters  enjoy  dress  patterns."  Then, 
note  as  following  from  this  fact,  how  much  the  splendour 
of  the  pictures  that  we  most  admire  depends  on  splendours 
of  dress.  "  No  good  historical  painting  ever  yet  existed, 
or  ever  can  exist,  where  the  dresses  of  the  people  of  the 
time  are  not  beautiful." 

651.  "  All  is  Vanity. "  Angela  Bronzino. 
Venus,  crowned  as  Queen  of  Life,  yet  with  the  apple 

of  discord  in  her  hand,  turns  her  head  to  kiss  Cupid, 
whose  wings  are  coloured  in  Delight,  but  behind  him  is 
the  gaunt  figure  of  Jealousy,  tearing  her  hair.  Folly,  with 
one  foot  in  manacles  and  the  other  treading  on  a  thorn, 
is  preparing  to  throw  a  handful  of  roses.  A  Harpy,  the 
personification  of  vain  desire  and  fitful  passion,  with  a 
human  face,  but  with  claws  to  her  feet  and  with  a  serpent's 
body,  is  offering  in  one  hand  a  piece  of  honeycomb, 
whilst  she  holds  her  sting  behind  her  in  the  other.  In 
one  corner,  beneath  the  God  of  Love,  doves  are  billing 
and  cooing ;  but  over  against  them,  beneath  Folly,  there 
are  masks,  showing  the  hideous  emptiness  of  human 
passion.  And  behind  them  all  is  Time,  with  wings  to 
speed  his  course  and  the  hour-glass  on  his  shoulders  to 
mark  his  seasons,  preparing  to  let  down  the  veil  which 
Pleasure,  with  grapes  twined  in  her  hair,  and  with  the 
scowl  of  angry  disappointment  on  her  face,  seeks  in  vain 
to  lift. 


HALF  HOLIDAYS  AT  THE  NATIONAL  GALLERY 


652.  Charity. 

Francesco  Rossi,  called  Salviati  (Florentines  1510-1563). 

The  usual  pictorial  representation  of  charity  as  a 
woman  surrounded  by  children  and  giving  suck  is  the 
same  as  Spenser's  description  of  "  Charissa  " — 

A  multitude  of  babes  about  her  hung, 
Playing  their  sportes,  that  joy'd  her  to  behold. 

653.  A  Man  and  his  Wife. 

Unknown  (Flemish  School,  1 5th  century). 


654.  The  Reading  Magdalen. 

Unknown  (Flemish  School,  I5th  century). 

Known  for  the  Magdalen  by  the  small  vase  at  her  feet 
— emblem,  with  all  the  religious  painters,  of  the  alabaster 
box  of  ointment — "  the  symbol  at  once  of  her  conversion 
and  her  love."  In  these  "reading  Magdalens"  she  is  re- 
presented as  now  reconciled  to  heaven,  and  magnificently 
attired.  "  It  is  difficult  for  us,  in  these  days  (says  Mrs. 
Jameson),  to  conceive  the  passionate  admiration  and  devo- 
tion with  which  the  Magdalen  was  regarded  by  her  votaries 
in  the  Middle  Ages.  The  imputed  sinfulness  of  her  life 
only  brought  her  nearer  to  them.  Those  who  did  not  dare 
to  lift  up  their  eyes  to  the  more  saintly  models  of  purity 
and  holiness  took  courage  to  invoke  her  intercession." 

655.  The  Reading  Magdalen. 

Bernard  von  Orley  (Flemish,  1491-1542). 

656.  A  Man's  Portrait. 

Jan  Gossaert,  called  Mabuse  (Flemish,  1470-1541). 

657.  A  Dutch  Gentleman  and  Lady  with  patron  saints. 

Jacob  Cornelissen  (Dutch,  painted  1506-1553). 

658.  The  Death  of  the  Virgin. 

Unknown  (German  School,  1510  century). 

659.  Pan  and  Syrinx. 

Johann  Rottenhammer  (German,  1564-1623). 

The  nymph  Syrinx,  beloved  by  Pan  and  flying  from 
his  pursuit,  takes  refuge  among  some  bulrushes.  The 
god,  thinking  to  grasp  her,  finds  only  reeds  in  his  hand. 
He  formed  the  reeds  into  a  pipe,  hence  the  name  of 
Syrinx  given  to  the  "Pan's  pipe"  (see  XIII.  94). 

660.  A  Man's  Portrait. 

Ascribed  to  Francois  Clouet  (French,  1510-1572). 

661.  Tracing  from  Raphael's  "  Madonna  di  San  Sisto." 

663.  The  Resurrection. 

Fra  Angelica  (Florentine,  1387-1455). 

This  painter  was  a  Dominican  monk,  and  was  given  the  name 
of  " Angelico "  for  his  purity  and  heavenly-mindedness.  "He 


never, "  we  are  told,  ' '  took  pencil  in  hand  without  prayer,  and  he 
could  not  paint  the  Passion  of  Christ  without  tears  of  sorrow. 
He  was  thus  able  to  express  the  sacred  affections  upon  the  human 
countenance  as  no  one  ever  did  before  or  since.  In  order  to 
effect  clearer  distinction  between  heavenly  beings  and  those  of 
this  world,  he  represents  the  former  as  clothed  in  draperies  of  the 
purest  colour,  crowned  with  glories  of  burnished  gold,  and 
entirely  shadowless." 

The  weakness  and  the  strength  of  the  painter  are  alike 
well  seen  in  this  picture  of  Christ,  with  the  banner  of  the 
resurrection  surrounded  by  the  Blessed.  The  representa- 
tion of  Christ  Himself  is  weak  and  devoid  of  dignity ;  but 
what  can  be  more  beautiful  than  the  surrounding  angel 
choirs,  "  with  the  flames  on  their  white  foreheads  waving 
brighter  as  they  move,  and  the  sparkles  streaming  from 
their  purple  wings  like  the  glitter  of  many  suns  upon  a 
sounding  sea,  listening  in  the  pauses  of  alternate  song, 
for  the  prolonging  of  the  trumpet  blast,  and  the  answering 
of  psaltery  and  cymbal,  throughout  the  endless  deep,  and 
from  all  the  star  shores  of  heaven."  No  two  of  the  266 
figures  are  alike  in  face  or  form,  though  each  is  perfect  in 
grace  and  beauty.  In  the  central  compartment  the 
seraphim  (red)  are  on  Christ's  right,  the  cherubim  (blue) 
on  His  left.  In  the  compartment  to  Christ's  left  are, 
amongst  other  patriarchs  and  saints,  Abraham  with  the 
sword,  Noah  with  the  ark,  Moses  with  the  tables  of  law, 
Aaron  with  his  name  on  his  mitre,  and  below  them  St. 
Agnes  with  the  Lamb,  and  St.  Catherine  with  her  wheel. 
The  martyrs  bear  palms  in  their  hands  ;  some  wear 
wreaths  of  roses,  others  the  crown  of  thorns.  In  the 
compartment  to  Christ's  left  are  the  Virgin,  St.  Peter  with 
the  keys,  and  the  Evangelists.  On  the  extreme  ends  on 
either  side  are  those  of  the  painter's  brother  Dominicans, 
in  their  black  robes,  who  have  joined  the  company  of  the 
"  Blessed." 

Multitudes — multitudes — stood  up  in  bliss, 

Made  equal  to  the  angels,  glorious,  fair  ; 
With  harps,  palms,  wedding-garments,  kiss  of  peace, 

And  crowned  and  haloed  hair. 
Glory  touched  glory,  on  each  blessed  head, 

Hands  locked  dear  hands  never  to  sunder  more  : 
These  were  the  new-begotten  from  the  dead 

Whom  the  great  birthday  bore. 

664.  Deposition  of  Christ  in  the  Tomb. 

Roger  van  der  Weyden  (Early  Flemish,  1400-1464). 

This  painter  was  the  chief  master  (as  a  teacher  that  is)  of  the 
early  Flemish  School,  and  it  was  he  who  carried  Flemish  art 
into  Italy,  with  the  new  naturalism  and  improved  technique 
which  Van  Eyck  has  introduced.  He  is  especially  praised  for 
his  "representations  of  human  desires  and  dispositions,  whether 
grief,  pain,  or  joy." 

Very  characteristic  in  subject  and  treatment  of  the 
northern  art.  Coupled  with  their  absence  of  feeling  for 
the  beautiful  there  is  in  the  work  of  these  artists  a  strange 
fondness  for  death — for  agonies,  crucifixions,  depositions, 
exhumations.  Therein  they  were  only  meeting  the  wishes 
of  their  patrons.  There  is  a  contract,  for  instance,  still  in 
existence  in  which  it  is  expressly  stipulated  that  the  form 
of  our  Lord  in  a  picture  ordered  at  Bruges  shall  be 
painted  "  in  all  respects  like  a  dead  man." 


665.  The  Baptism  of  Christ  in  Jordan. 

Piero  della  Francesca  (Umbrian,  1416-1492). 


See  585. 


666.  The  Annunciation. 

Fra  Filippo  Lippi  (Florentine,  1412-1469).     See  248. 

667.  St.  John  the  Baptist  with  other  Saints.  Lippi. 


HALF  HOLIDAYS  AT  THE  NATIONAL  GALLERY 


49 


The  "  other  saints "  are  Sts.  Francis  (on  his  extreme 
right,  with  the  stigmata),  Lawrence,  and  Cosmas  ;  on  his 
left  Sts.  Damianus,  Anthony,  and  Peter  Martyr — this 
last  a  particularly  "human"  saint.  Lippi  was  a  monk 
himself,  and  drew  his  saints  in  the  human  resemblance 
of  good  "brothers  "  that  he  knew. 

668.  The  Beato  Ferretti. 

Carlo  Crivftti  (Venetian,  painted  1468-1493).     See  602 

669.  St.  Sebastian,  St.  Rock,  and  St.  Demetrius. 

LOrtolano  (Ferrarese,  died  about  1525). 

St.  Sebastian  was  a  Roman  soldier,  who,  having  turned 
Christian,  was  bound  to  a  stake  and  shot  with  arrows.  The 
archers  left  him  for  dead  ;  but  when  his  friends  came  to  take 
his  body  away,  it  was  found  that  he  yet  breathed.  So  they 
tended  him  night  and  day,  until  he  had  wholly  recovered. 
Arrows  have  in  all  times  been  the  emblem  of  pestilence ;  and 
St.  Sebastian  became  from  this  legend  the  patron  saint  of  the 
plague-stricken.  He  is  here  represented  with  St.  Rock  (on  his 
right),  another  similar  patron  (see  735),  and  (on  his  left)  with 
St.  Demetrius,  who  like  St.  Sebastian  was  a  Roman  soldier  and 
Christian  convert. 

It  is  instructive  to  compare  the  noble  use  of  the  legend 
made  in  this  picture,  in  which  the  great  technical  skill  of 
the  painter  is  subordinate  to  the  beautiful  display  of  a 
sacred  legend,  with  the  St.  Sebastian  of  Pollajuolo  (see 
292),  in  which,  as  we  have  seen,  the  subject  is  used  for 
the  display  of  such  skill. 

670.  A  Knight  of  St.  Stephen. 

Angela  Bronzino  (Florentine,  1502-1572). 

He  wears  the  robes  of  his  order  (with  a  red  cross 
bordered  with  yellow),  an  order  established  by  Cosimo, 
Duke  of  Tuscany,  and  charged  with  the  defence  of  the 
coasts  against  pirates. 

671.  Madonna  and  Child  Enthroned. 

Garofalo  (Ferrarese,  1481-1559). 

Originally  the  principal  altarpiece  of  the  church  of 
San  Guglielmo  (St.  William)  at  Ferrara.  Hence  the 
introduction  of  that  saint  (on  the  left) — a  beautiful  face, 
into  which  the  artist  has  put,  one  may  think,  all  his  local 
piety.  The  saint  is  in  armour,  for  William — the  institutor 
of  the  hermit  order  of  Gulielmites — was  originally  a 
soldier,  and  was  "given,"  says  one  of  his  biographers, 
"  into  a  licentious  manner  of  living,  too  common  among 
persons  of  that  profession."  Beside  him  stands  St.  Clara, 
"the  very  ideal  of  a  gray  sister,  sedate  and  sweet,  sober, 
steadfast,  and  demure."  She  gazes  on  a  crucifix,  for  she 
too  had  renounced  the  pomps  and  vanities  of  the  world. 
Her  wealth  of  golden  hair  was  cut  off,  it  is  said,  by  St. 
Francis  ;  her  fortune  she  gave  to  hospitals,  and  herself 
became  the  foundress  of  the  Order  of  "  Poor  Clares."  St. 
Francis  stands  on  the  other  side  of  the  throne,  and  beside 
him  is  "good  St.  Anthony"  (see  198). 


672.   His  Own  Portrait  (1640). 

Rembrandt  (Dutch,  1607-1669). 

673. 


See  45. 


1  Salvator  Mundi." 

Antonello  da  Messina  (Venetian,  1444-1493). 

Christ,  as  "  the  Saviour  of  the  world,"  stands  with  His 
fingers  on  the  edge  of  a  parapet,  giving  the  blessing  and 
gazing  into  eternity.  A  picture  of  interest  as  being  the 
earliest  known  work  (it  is  dated  1465)  of  Antonello  of 
Messina  in  Sicily,  who  is  famous  as  the  man  by  whom 
the  art  of  painting  in  oils,  as  perfected  by  the  Van  Eycks 
(see  XFI.  186),  was  introduced  to  Venice. 


674.  Portrait  of  a  Lady. 

Paris  Bordone  (Venetian,  1500-1570). 

A  splendid  specimen  of  this  painter's  portraits,  and  a 

type  of  the  face  which  meets  one  in  nearly  every  Gallery 

of  Europe.     The  type  is  that  of  a  cruel  and  somewhat 

sensual  beauty — 

Cold  eyelids  that  hide  like  a  jewel 
Hard  eyes  that  grow  soft  for  an  hour ; 

The  heavy  white  limbs,  and  the  cruel 
Red  mouth  like  a  venomous  flower. 

675.  Portrait  of  Mary  Hogarth. 

William  Hogarth  (British,  1697-1764).     See  112 

The  eldest  of  the  artist's  two  sisters — the  family  like- 
ness to  himself  in  1 1 2  is  unmistakable. 

677.  Lewis  as  the  "  Marquis"  in  "The  Midnight  Hour." 

Sir  Martin  Shee,  P.R.A.  (British,  1770-1850). 

William  Thomas  Lewis,  known  as  "Gentleman  Lewis" 
from  the  elegance  of  his  deportment,  was  the  leading 
light  comedian  of  his  time. 

678.  Study  for  a  Portrait. 

T.  Gainsborough,  R.A.  (British,  1727-1785).      See  684. 

679.  The  Portrait  of  an  Astronomer. 

Ferdinand  Bol  (Dutch,  1616-1680). 

680.  The  Miraculous  Draught  of  Fishes. 

Van  Dyck  (Flemish,  1599-1641).     See  49. 

681.  Captain  Orme. 

Sir  Joshua  Reynolds,  P.R.A.  (British,  1723-1792).     See  79. 

Richard  Orme  (Coldstream  Guards)  was  aide-de-camp, 
with  Washington,  to  General  Braddock  (with  whom  he 
was  a  great  favourite)  in  America  during  the  campaign 
of  1755- 
683.  Mrs.  Siddons  (1755-1831). 

T.  Gainsborough,  R.A.  (British,  1727-1788). 


T.  GAINSBOROUGH.     Mrs.  Siddons. 


5° 


HALF  HOLIDAYS  AT  THE  NATIONAL  GALLERY 


Gainsborough,  the  rival  of  Reynolds  in  portraiture  and  of 
Wilson  in  landscape,  was  born  at  Sudbury  in  Suffolk,  and  it  was 
the  Suffolk  woods  that  he  always  loved  to  paint.  With  regard 
to  his  portraits,  a  certain  resemblance  to  Reynolds  is  what  first 
strikes  the  spectator.  They  were  contemporaries,  and  all  the 
little  peculiarities  of  the  age — often  too  the  actual  sitters — are  the 
same  in  pictures  by  them  both.  But  in  Gainsborough's  portraits 
there  is  an  especial  charm  of  pathetic  tenderness,  a  tinge  of 
melancholy,  which  it  is  difficult  to  attribute  to  all  the  persons 
who  have  sat  to  him,  and  which  appears  in  his  landscapes  as 
well  as  in  his  portraits. 

A  portrait  of  the  great  actress,  Sarah  Kemble,  Mrs. 
Siddons,  taken  in  her  twenty-ninth  year,  the  year  after 
Reynolds  painted  her  as  the  Tragic  Muse.  In  the  stately 
face  depicted  by  Gainsborough  —  severe  even  in  its 
beauty — one  sees  stamped  the  character  of  the  actress 
who  turned  the  heads  of  half  the  town,  but  never  herself 
lost  her  self-restraint,  and  who  was  as  celebrated  for  the 
blamelessness  of  her  private  life  as  for  her  command  of 
passion  on  the  stage.  "  One  would  as  soon  think  of 
making  love  to  the  Archbishop  of  Canterbury,"  said  one 
of  her  admirers.  The  strong  sharply -defined  features 
repeat  the  tale  of  her  hardness  and  haughtiness.  "  Damn 
it,  madam,"  said  Gainsborough,  after  working  at  this 
portrait  for  some  time  in  silence,  "there  is  no  end  to 
your  nose."  Note,  too,  the  finely-formed  eyebrows  : 
their  extreme  flexibility  was  one  of  the  secrets  of  her  art, 
and  lent  expressive  aid  to  eyes  brilliantly  beautiful  and 
penetrating. 


684.  Ralph  Schomberg,  M.  D. 


Gainsborough. 


685.  Showery  Weather. 

Meindert  Hobbema  (Dutch,  1638-1709). 

Hobbema,  who  disputes  with  Ruysdael  the  place  of  best 
Dutch  landscape-painter,  was  his  pupil.  Ruysdael  is  the  painter 
of  the  solitude  of  nature,  of  rocks  and  waterfalls ;  Hobbema  of 
the  Dutch  fields  "with  dwellings  sprinkled  o'er."  The  pervading 
tone  of  Ruysdael  is  dark  and  sombre  ;  that  of  Hobbema  is 
drowsy  and  still.  A  second  characteristic  of  Hobbema  is  his 
fondness  for  oak  foliage,  and  a  certain  "  nigglingness "  in  his 
execution  of  it. 

686.  The  Virgin  and  Child. 

Hans  Memlinc  (Early  Flemish,  1430-1494). 

Memlinc  is  one  of  the  leading  members  of  the  "Purist" 
School  (see  663,  and  p.  7), — the  Fra  Angelico,  one  may  say,  of 
Flanders. 

In  front  is  a  portrait  of  the  donor  of  the  picture.  On 
the  Virgin's  left  is  St.  George  with  the  dragon — not  a  very 
dreadful  dragon,  either—"  they  do' not  hurt  or  destroy"  in 
the  peaceful  gardens  that  Memlinc  fancied.  Notice  how 
the  peaceful  idea  is  continued  in  the  man  returning  to  his 
pleasant  home  in  the  background  to  the  left.  The  Virgin 
herself  is  typical  of  the  feminine  ideal  in  early  Flemish 
art.  "  The  high  forehead  of  the  Virgin  and  wide  arching 
brows  tell  of  her  intellectual  power,  her  rich  long  hair 
figures  forth  the  fulness  of  her  life,  her  slim  figure  and 
tiny  mouth  symbolise  her  purity,  her  mild  eyes  with  their 
drooping  eyelids  discover  her  devoutness,  her  bent  head 
speaks  of  humility.  The  supreme  and  evident  virtue 
which  reigns  in  all  these  Madonnas  is  an  absolute  purity 
of  heart." 

687.  St.  Veronica. 

School  of  Meister  Wilhelm  of  Cologne  (Early  German,  died  1378). 

This  "  Master  William  "  (mentioned  in  an  old  chronicle  as 

having  "painted  a  man  as  though  he  were  alive")  is  the  first 

artist  who  emerges  in  the  North  as  an  individual  painter — painting 


before  his  time  being  a  mere  appendage  of  other  arts,  and  the 
work  solely  of  guilds. 

The  subject  of  this  picture  is  the  compassionate  woman 
whose  door  Christ  passed  when  bearing  His  cross  to 
Calvary.  Seeing  the  drops  of  agony  on  His  brow  she 
wiped  His  face  with  her  napkin,  and  the  true  image  ( Vera 
Icon :  hence  her  name)  of  Christ  remained  miraculously 
impressed  upon  it — the  Christ-like  deed  thus  imprinting 
itself  ever  upon  her. 

688.  Landscape  with  Cattle. 

James  Ward,  R.A.  (British,  1769-1859). 

689.  Household  Heath,  near  Norwich. 

Old  Crome  (British,  1768-1821). 

John,  called  "  Old,"  Crome  to  distinguish  him  from  his 
eldest  son,  J.  B.  Crome,  who  was  also  a  landscape-painter  of 
repute,  waf  the  founder  of  the  society  of  Norwich  artists  ;  and  it 
was  the  scenery  around  Norwich  that  he  chiefly  loved  to  paint. 
His  affection  for  his  art  is  well  illustrated  by  the  record  of  his 
dying  words.  "John,  my  boy,"  he  said  to  his  son,  "paint,  but 
paint  for  fame ;  and  if  your  subject  is  only  a  pig-stye — dignify  it. " 

"  A  work  the  simplicity  of  which  is  so  great  that  only 
a  master  could  have  imparted  to  it  any  character.  In  this 
plot  of  ground,  which  not  a  breath  of  wind  ruffles,  not  a 
sound  disturbs,  one  might  imagine  oneself  as  far  from  the 
busy  town  as  anywhere  in  the  world.  It  is  the  desert  in 
its  majesty." 

690.  His  Own  Portrait. 

Andrea  del  Sarto  (Florentine,  1486-1531}. 

(For  illustration,  see  p.  6.)  Mr.  Browning's  poem 
setting  forth  the  pathos  of  the  artist's  life,  is  the  best  com- 
mentary on  this  portrait.  The  real  name  of  Andrea  del 
Sarto — Andrew  of  the  Tailors,  so  called  from  his  fathers 
trade — was  Andrea  Angeli  (son  of  Angelo)  ;  his  mono- 
gram, formed  of  two  inverted  A's,  may  here  be  seen  on 
the  background  to  the  left.  The  Italians  called  him  "the 
faultless  painter," — faultless,  they  meant,  in  all  the  tech- 
nical requirements  of  painting.  But  men  may  be  "  faultily 
faultless  ; "  and  what  he  lacked  was  just  the  one  thing 
needful — the  consecration  and  the  poet's  dream,  which 
lift  many  works  by  less  skilful  hands  than  his  into  the 
higher  region  of  imaginative  art.  There  is  a  pensive 
melancholy  in  his  face  which  suggests  to  the  poet  to  make 
Andrea  conscious  of  his  own  shortcomings  compared 
with  some  of  his  rivals — 

Their  works  drop  groundward,  but  themselves,  I  know, 
Reach  many  a  time  a  heaven  that's  shut  to  me,  .  .   . 
My  works  are  nearer  heaven,  but  I  sit  here. 

691.  "Ecce  Homo." 

Ascribed  to  Lo  Spagna  (Umbrian,  painted  1503-1530). 

692.  St.  Hugo,  Bishop  of  Grenoble. 

Ludovico  da  Parma  (early  i6th  century). 

693.  St.  Catherine  of  Alexandria  (see  168). 

Pinturicchio  (Umbrian,  1454-1513). 

Bernardino  di  Betto,  commonly  called  Pinturicchio,  "  the 
little  painter,"  was  an  assistant  of  Perugino. 

694.  St.  Jerome  in  his  Study. 

Catena  (pupil  of  Bellini,  died  1531). 

Besides  translating  the  Bible,  St.  Jerome  (see  227)  is 
famous  as  a  founder  of  the  monastic  system,  "of  the 
ordered  cell  and  tended  garden  where  before  was  but  the 
desert  and  the  wild  wood."  This  picture  shows  us  the 


HALF  HOLIDAYS  AT  THE  NATIONAL  GALLERY 


inside  of  monastic  life.  St.  Jerome  with  the  scholar's 
look  of  quiet  satisfaction  is  deep  in  study  ;  his  room  has 
no  luxury,  but  is  beautiful  in  its  grace  and  order  ;  the  lion, 
who  seems  here  to  be  sharing  his  master's  meditation, 
and  the  partridge,  peering  into  the  saint's  slippers,  speak 
of  the  love  of  the  old  monks  for  the  lower  animals  ;  and 
the  beautiful  landscape  seen  through  the  open  window 
recalls  the  sweet  nooks  which  they  everywhere  chose  and 
tended  for  their  dwelling.  The  effect  of  the  whole  picture 
is  to  suggest  the  peaceful  simplicity  of  the  old  religious 
life  in  contrast  to  the  "  getting  and  spending  "  with  which 
we  now  ".lay  waste  our  powers." 

695.  Madonna  and  Child. 

Andrea  Previtali  (Bergamese,  1480-1528). 

696.  Marco  Barbarigo. 

Unknown  (Flemish  School,  I5th  century). 

He  was  Venetian  Consul  in  London  in  1449,  and  holds 
in  his  hand  a  letter  addressed  to  him  there. 

697.  Portrait  of  a  Tailor. 

Moroni  (Bergamese,  1525-1578). 

Moroni,  a  pupil  of  Moretto  (299),  was  a  painter  without 
honour  in  his  own  country,  and  when  people  from  Bergamo  came 
to  Titian  to  be  painted,  he  used  to  refer  them  to  their  own 
countryman — no  better  face  painter,  he  would  tell  them,  existed. 
In  his  best  works  he  was  more  than  a  face  painter  and  pierced 
beyond  the  surface  till  he  reached  the  soul  of  the  sitter. 


MORONI.     Portrait  of  a  Tailor. 


A  "speaking  likeness" — considered  by  some  critics 
the  best  portrait  in  the  Gallery.  "The  tailor's  picture  is 
so  well  done,"  says  an  old  Italian  critic,  "that  it  speaks 
better  than  an  advocate  could."  A  portrait  that  enables 
one,  moreover,  to  realise  what  was  once  meant  by  a 
"worshipful  company  of  merchant  tailors."  He  is  no 
Alton  Locke — no  discontented  "  tailor  and  poet  ;  "  neither 
is  he  a  great  man  with  ambitions  of  rising  above  his  work. 
He  is  weH-to-do — notice  his  handsome  ring  ;  but  he  has 


the  shears  in  his  hands.  He  does  the  work  himself,  and 
he  likes  the  work.  He  is  something  of  an  artist,  it  would 
seem,  in  clothes  :  his  jacket  and  handsome  breeches  were 
a  piece  of  his  work,  one  may  suppose  ;  and  the  artist  has 
caught  and  immortalised  him,  as  he  is  standing  back  for 
a  minute  to  count  the  effect  of  his  next  cut. 

698.  The  Death  of  Procris. 

'Piero  di  Cosimo  (Florentine,  1462-1521). 
Piero's  peculiarities  are  well  known  to  readers  of  George 
Eliot's  Romola,  and  the  first  impression  left  by  this  picture — its 
quaintness — is  precisely  typical  of  the  man.  His  fondness  for 
quaint  landscape  ("he  would  sometimes  stand  beside  a  wall," 
says  Vasari,  "  and  image  forth  the  most  extraordinary  landscapes 
that  ever  were  ")  may  here  be  seen  too. 

In  the  story  of  the  death  of  Procris  the  ancients 
embodied  the  folly  of  jealousy.  For  Procris  being  told 
that  Cephalus  was  unfaithful,  straightway  believed  the 
report  and  secretly  followed  him  to  the  woods,  for  he  was 
a  great  hunter.  And  Cephalus  called  for  "Aura,"  the 
Latin  for  breeze,  for  Cephalus  was  hot  after  the  chase : 
"Sweet  air,  O  come,"  and  echo  answered,  "Come,  sweet 
air."  But  Procris,  thinking  that  he  was  calling  after  his 
mistress,  turned  to  see,  and  as  she  moved  she  made  a 
rustling  in  the  leaves,  which  Cephalus  mistook  for  the 
motion  of  some  beast  of  the  forest,  and  let  fly  his 
unerring  dart,  which  Procris  once  had  given  him. 

699.  Agostino  and  Niccolo  Delia  Torre. 

Lorenzo  Lotto  (Venetian,  1480-1555). 

Agostino  was  Professor  of  Medicine  in  the  University 
of    Padua ;    he    holds    a   copy   of    "  Galen,"    the   most ' 
celebrated  of  the  ancient  medical  writers,  in  his  hand. 

700.  The  Holy  Family. 

Bernardino  Lanini  (Lombard,  1508-1578). 

701.  The  Coronation  of  the  Virgin. 

Justus  (of  Padua,  died  1400). 

702.  Madonna  and  Child. 

Unknown  (Umbrian  School,  I5th  century). 

703.  Madonna  and  Child. 

Pinturicchio  (Umbrian, ,  1454- 1513).     See  693. 

704.  Cosimo,  Duke  of  Tuscany. 

Angela  Bronzino  (Florentine,  1502-1572). 
A  contemporary  portrait  of  the  great  Medici,  the  first 
"  Grand  Duke"  of  Tuscany  (ruled  1537-1564)  who  "joined 
daring  to  talent  and  prudence,"  and  though  "he  could 
practise  mercy  in  due  season,"  was  yet  "  capable  of  great 
cruelty."  No  one  will  doubt  this  last  element  in  his 
character  who  notices  here  that  large  protruding  under 
lip  of  his. 

705.  Sts.  Matthew,  Catherine,  and  John. 

Ascribed  to  Stephan  Lochner  (Early  German,  died  1451). 

706.  Presentation  of  Christ  in  the  Temple. 

The  Master  of  the  Lyversberg  Passion  (German,  died  about  1490). 
Notice  the  quaint  pointed  shoes,  and  the  touch  of 
realism  in  making  the  foot  of  Simeon,  as  he  advances  to 
receive  the  child  from  its  mother,  come  half  out  of  his 
slipper. 

707.  St.  Peter  and  St.  Dorothy. 

Master  of  the  Cologne  Crucifixion  (German,  early  i6th  century). 

Part  of  an  altarpiece,  the  rest  of  which  is  in  the 
Munich  Gallery,  by  an  artist  whose  name  is  unknown, 


52 


HALF  HOLIDAYS  AT  THE  NATIONAL  GALLERY 


and  who  is  therefore  called  after  his  principal  work.  It 
has  been  well  said  of  him  that  "  he  succeeded  in  giving 
an  intense  expression  of  transient  emotion  to  the  faces  ; 
but  by  endeavouring  to  lend  a  sympathetic  action  to  the 
whole  figure,  he  has  exaggerated  the  action  into  dis- 
tortion." Look,  for  instance,  at  the  comic  contrast 
between  St.  Peter's  big  foot  and  St.  Dorothy's  pointed  little 
shoe — between  what  is  almost  a  leer  on  his  face  and  the 
"mincing"  affectation  on  hers.  St.  Peter  is  distinguished 
of  course  by  the  keys  ;  St.  Dorothy  by  the  basket  of 
flowers  —  the  flowers  which  she  sent  to  Theophilus  in 
token  of  the  truth  of  the  faith  in  which  she  died  : 
"carry  these  to  Theophilus,  say  that  Dorothea  hath  sent 
them,  and  that  I  go  before  him  to  the  garden  whence 
they  came  and  await  him  there." 

708,  7O9.  Madonna  and  Child. 

Unknown  (Early  Flemish,  I5th  century). 

710.  Portrait  of  a  Monk. 

Unknown  (Early  Flemish,  I5th  century). 

711,  712.  "  Mater  Dolorosa"  and  "  Ecce  Homo." 

Roger  van  der  Weyden  (Early  Flemish,  1400-1464).     See  664. 

713.  Madonna  and  Child. 

Jan  Mostaert  (Early  Dutch,  1474-1555). 

714.  Madonna  and  Child. 

Cornells  Engelbertsz  (Early  Dutch,  1468-1533). 

715.  The  Crucifixion. 

Joachim  Patinir  (Early  Flemish,  died  1524). 

716.  St.  Christopher.  Patinir. 

One  of  the  earliest  attempts  in  painting  to  tell  the 
beautiful  legend  of  Christopher  (the  Christ  bearer),  the 
hermit  ferryman  who,  "having  sustained  others  in  their 
chief  earthly  trials,  afterwards  had  Christ  for  companion 
of  his  own." 

717.  St.  John  on  the  Island  of  Patmos.  Patinir. 

718.  Christ  on  the  Cross. 

Ascribed  to  Hendrik  Bles  (Flemish,  1480-1551). 

719.  The  Reading  Magdalen.  Ascribed  to  Bles. 

720.  A  "Repose."          Jan  van  Schorel  (Dutch,  1495-1562). 

721.  Portrait  of  a  Lady.  Schorel. 

722.  A  Lady's  Portrait. 

Ascribed  to  Sigmund  Holbein  (German,  1465-1540). 

724.  Our  Lady  of  the  Swallow. 

Carlo  Crivelli  (Venetian,  painted  1468-1493).      See  602. 

725.  An  Experiment  with  the  Air-Pump. 

Wright  of  Derby  (British,  1734-1797). 
A  family   party  is  grouped  round  a  table  to  see  an 
experiment  with  the  air-pump,  which  was  still  somewhat 
of  a  novelty  in  England. 

726.  Christ's  Agony  in  the  Garden. 

Giovanni  Bellini  (Venetian,  1426-1516).     See  189. 

An  early  work  of  the  master,  painted  probably  about 
1455  (half  a  century  earlier  than  the  Doge's  portrait,  189), 
but  interesting  as  showing  the  advance  made  by  him  in 
landscape.  It  is  "the  first  twilight  picture  with  clouds 
rosy  with  the  lingering  gleams  of  sunset." 


727.  The  Trinity. 

Francesco  Pesellino  (Florentine,  1422-1457). 

The  conventional  Italian  representation  of  the  mystery 
of  the  Trinity.  The  Son  on  a  crucifix  is  supported  by  the 
Father,  whilst  the  Holy  Spirit  in  the  form  of  a  dove 
hovers  over  the  head  of  the  Son. 

728.  Madonna  and  Child. 

Beltraffio  (Lombard,  1467-1516). 

729.  The  Adoration  of  the  Kings. 


Vincenzo  Foppa  (Lombard,  1425-1492). 


732.  A  Canal  Scene. 


Aart  van  der  Neer  (Dutch,  1603-1677). 

733.  The  Death  of  Major  Peirson  (January  6,  1781). 

/.  S.  Copley,  R.A.  (British,  1737-1815). 

"  The  French  invaded  Jersey,  stormed  St.  Helier's, 
took  the  commander  prisoner,  and  compelled  him  to  sign 
the  surrender  of  the  island.  Major  Peirson,  a  youth  of 
twenty -four,  refused  to  yield,  collected  some  troops, 
charged  the  invaders  with  equal  courage  and  skill,  but 
fell  himself  in  the  moment  of  victory  by  a  ball  aimed 
deliberately  at  him  by  a  French  officer,  who  fell  in  his 
turn,  shot  through  the  heart  by  the  African  servant  of  the 
dying  victor." 

734.  A  Milanese  Lawyer. 

Andrea  Solaria  (Lombard,  1460-1520). 

A  portrait  (dated  1505)  of  the  artist's  friend,  a  Milanese 
lawyer,  whose  name,  John  Christopher  Longoni,  is  written 
on  a  letter  in  his  right  hand.  He  wears  the  gown  and 
cap  (not  unlike  that  still  worn  by  French  advocates) 
of  his  profession.  On  the  bottom  of  the  panel  is  a  Latin 
inscription  which,  literally  interpreted,  runs,  "  Not  know- 
ing what  you  have  been  or  what  you  may  be,  may  it  for 
long  be  your  study  to  be  able  to  see  what  you  are,"  i.e. 
by  looking  at  this  picture  of  yourself — a  neatly-turned 
compliment  at  once  to  the  painter  and  his  subject :  the 
picture  is  to  last  for  many  a  long  year,  and  the  lawyer 
for  many  a  long  year  is  to  grow  no  older. 

735.  St.  Rock  with  the  Angel. 

Paolo  Morando,  called  Cavazzola  (Veronese,  1486-1522). 

St.  Rock  is  the  patron  of  the  sick  and  plague-stricken. 
The  legend  says  that  he  left  great  riches  to  travel  as  a 
pilgrim  to  Rome,  where  he  tended  those  sick  of  the 
plague,  and  by  his  intercession  effected  miraculous  cures. 
At  last  he  became  himself  plague-stricken,  and  with  a 
horrible  ulcer  in  his  thigh  he  was  turned  out  into  a  lonely 
wood.  He  has  here  laid  aside  his  pilgrim  staff  and 
hung  his  hat  upon  it,  and  prepared  himself  to  die,  when 
an  angel  appears  to  him  and  drops  a  fresh  rose  on  his 
path.  There  is  no  rose  without  a  thorn,  and  no  thorn  in 
a  saint's  crown  without  a  rose.  He  bares  his  thigh  to 
show  his  wound  to  the  angel,  who  (says  the  legend) 
dressed  it  for  him,  whilst  his  little  dog  miraculously 
brought  him  every  morning  a  loaf  of  bread. 

736.  A  Venetian  Senator. 

Francesco  Bonsignori  (Veronese,  I455-I5I9)- 

737.  A  Waterfall.      Rtiysdael  (Dutch,  1628-1682).     See  627. 

739.  The  Annunciation. 

Carlo  Crivelli  (Venetian,  painted  1468-1493).     See  602. 

Mary  is  kneeling  in  her  chamber,  the  angel  of  the 
Annunciation  (beside  him  Emidius,  the  patron  saint  of 


HALF  HOLIDA  YS  AT  THE  NA T1ONAL  CALLER  Y 


53 


Ascoli,  with  a  model  of  the  city  in  his  hand)  is  outside  in 
the  court,  but  she  cannot  see  him,  for  a  wall  stands 
between  them — "  a  treatment  of  the  subject  which  may 
be  intended  to  suggest  that  the  angel  appeared  to  her  in 
a  dream."  The  rest  of  the  picture  is  very  characteristic, 
in  two  features,  of  mediaeval  art.  First,  it  was  never 
antiquarian.  No  mediaeval  painter  made  the  Virgin  a 
Jewess  ;  they  nationalised  her,  as  it  were,  and  painted 
her  in  the  likeness  of  their  own  maidens.  So  in  the 
scenery,  it  was  the  likeness  of  their  own  homes  and  their 
own  country.  Here  for  instance  is  a  perfectly  true 
representation  of  the  trim  and  dainty  architecture  of 
Italy  in  her  glorious  time.  And  secondly,  the  picture 
shows  the  pleasure  the  painters  took  in  their  accessories, 
and  the  frank  humour — free  at  once  from  irreverence  and 
from  gloom — with  which  the  Venetians  especially  ap- 
proached what  was  to  them  a  religion  of  daily  life. 
Notice  especially  the  little  girl  at  the  top  of  the  steps  on 
the  left,  looking  round  the  corner. 

740.  Madonna  and  Child.  Sassoferrato  (Eclectic,  1605-1685). 

741.  The  Dead  Orlando. 

Velazquez  (Spanish,  1559-1660).     See  197. 

The  closing  scene,  according  to  one  of  the  many 
legends,  in  the  history  of  that  "peerless  paladin,"  Or- 
lando, or  Roland,  who  was  slain  at  the  battle  of  Ronces- 
valles,  when  returning  from  Charlemagne's  expedition 
against  the  Saracens  in  Spain.  Invulnerable  to  the 
sword,  he  was  squeezed  to  death  by  Bernardo  del  Carpio. 
He  lies,  therefore,  prostrate,  but  fully  dressed  and  armed, 
his  right  hand  resting  on  his  chest,  his  left  on  the  hilt  of 
his  famous  sword.  Over  the  dead  man's  feet  there  hangs 
from  a  branch  a  small  brass  lamp,  the  flame  of  which, 
like  the  hero's  life,  has  just  expired.  On  either  side  are 
the  skulls  and  bones  of  other  "  paladins  and  peers  who 
on  Roncesvalles  died." 

742.  A  Lawyer.    Moroni  (Bergamese,  1525-1578).     See  697. 

744.  The  "Garvagh  Madonna." 

Raphael  (Umbrian,  1483-1520).     See  1171. 


This  picture — named  after  its  former  owner,  Lord 
Garvagh — belongs  to  Raphael's  third  or  Roman,  period. 
The  devotional  character  of  the  Umbrian  School  has 
entirely  disappeared.  In  the  "Ansidei  Madonna"  (1171) 
the  divinity  of  the  Virgin  is  insisted  on  ;  and  above  her 
throne  is  the  inscription,  "  Hail,  Mother  of  Christ."  But 
here  the  divinity  is  only  dimly  indicated  by  a  halo.  And 
as  the  Madonna  is  here  a  merely  human  mother,  so  is 
the  child  a  purely  human  child.  The  saints  in  contem- 
plation of  the  Ansidei  are  replaced  by  a  little  St.  John, 
and  the  two  children  play  with  a  pink. 

745.  Philip  IV,  King  of  Spain. 

Velazquez  (Spanish,  1599-1660).     See  197. 

One  of  the  finest  portraits  in  the  world — in  Velaz- 
quez's later  and  most  perfect  manner.  By  comparing 
the  face  in  its  youth  (1129)  with  its  middle  age  here, 
one  can  almost  trace  the  king's  career.  In  youth 
we  see  him  cold  and  phlegmatic,  but  slender  in  figure, 
graceful  and  dignified  in  bearing,  and  with  a  fine  open 
forehead.  But  the  young  king  was  bent  on  ease  and 
pleasure,  and  his  minister  Olivares  did  nothing  to  per- 
suade him  into  more  active  kingship.  The  less  pleas- 
ing traits  in  his  character  have,  in  consequence,  come  to 
be  deeper  impressed  at  the  time  of  this  later  portrait. 
He  was  devoted  to  sport,  and  the  cruelty  of  the  Spaniard 
is  conspicuous  in  the  lip — more  underhung  now  than 
before.  In  the  growth  of  the  double  chin  and  yet  greater 
impassiveness  of  expression,  one  may  see  the  traces  of 
his  "talent  for  dead  silence  and  marble  immobility" 
(for  illustration,  see  p.  14). 

746.  A  Landscape  with  Ruins. 

Rnysdael  (Dutch,  1628-1682).     See  627. 

747.  St.  John  the  Baptist  and  St.  Lawrence. 

Ascribed  to  Hans  Memlinc  (Early  Flemish,  1430-1494).     See  686. 
St.    Lawrence   may  always   be   distinguished   by  his 
gridiron — the  emblem  of  his  martyrdom. 

748.  Madonna  and  Child,  with  St.  Anne. 

Girolamo  dai  Libri  (Veronese,  1474-1556). 

749.  The  Giusti  Family  of  Verona. 

Niccolb  Giolfino  (Veronese,  painted  1486-1518). 

750.  The  Doge  Giovanni  Mocenigo. 

Carpaccio  (Venetian,  1450-1522). 

This  picture  is  by  no  means  a  worthy  representation  of  Vittore 
Carpaccio,  whose  work  can  be  properly  seen  only  at  Venice. 

This  picture  was  commissioned  by  Giovanni  Mocenigo 
(who  reigned  over  Venice  1477-1485),  to  be  presented  by 
him,  according  to  the  custom  with  reigning  doges,  to  the 
Ducal  Palace.  The  scene  selected  represents  the  doge 
kneeling  before  the  Virgin  and  begging  her  protection  on 
the  occasion  of  the  plague  of  1478.  The  gold  vase  on 
the  altar  before  the  throne  contains  medicaments,  for 
which,  according  to  the  inscription  below,  a  blessing  is 
invoked :  "  Celestial  Virgin,  preserve  the  City  and  Re- 
public of  Venice  and  the  Venetian  State,  and  extend 
your  protection  to  me  if  I  deserve  it"  Behind  the  doge 
is  his  patron  saint  St.  John,  on  the  opposite  side  is  St. 
Christopher. 

751.  Madonna  and  Child. 

Giovanni  Santi  (Umbrian,  1440-1494). 

A  picture  by  the  father  of  Raphael.  Compare  its  hard 
and  not  very  pleasing  outlines  with  the  soft  grace  of  the 


RAPHAEL.    The  "  Garvagh  Madonna." 


54 


HALF  HOLIDAYS  AT  THE  NATIONAL  GALLERY 


752.  Madonna  and  Child. 

Lippo  Dalmasio  (Early  Bolognese,  painted  1376-1410). 

753.  On  the  Road  to  Emmaus. 

Altobello  Melone  (Cremonese,  painted  about 


754.  Portraits  of  Two  Gentlemen. 

Sir  Joshua  Reynolds,  P.R.A.  (British,  1723-1792).     See  79. 


Sir  JOSHUA  REYNOLDS.    Portraits  of  Two  Gentlemen. 

A  charming  portrait  of  two  young  connoisseurs  of  the 
time,  painted  in  1778-1779.  They  are  here  shown  as 
kindred  spirits,  brought  together  by  their  common  love 
of  the  arts ;  but  their  subsequent  careers  were  tragically 
different.  The  elder  man,  on  the  spectator's  left,  is  the 
Rev.  George  Huddesford,  who  in  his  youth  was  a  painter 
and  a  pupil  of  Sir  Joshua.  His  companion  is  Mr.  John 
Codrington  Warwick  Bampfylde,  who  was  the  author  of 
some  pretty  sonnets,  but  who  afterwards  went  mad,  in 
consequence,  it  is  said,  of  a  hopeless  passion. 

755,  756.  Rhetoric  and  Music. 

Melozzo  of  Forli  (Umbrian,  1438-1494). 

These  pictures  are  two  of  a  series  of  seven,  which 
were  painted  to  decorate  the  library  of  the  Ducal  Palace 
at  Urbino.  The  series  represented  symbolically  the  seven 
arts — grammar,  rhetoric,  logic,  arithmetic,  music,  geometry, 
and  astronomy — which,  until  the  close  of  the  Middle  Ages, 
formed  the  curriculum  of  a  liberal  education.  Notice  in 
both  pictures  that  the  figures  of  the  learners  are  kneeling 
— an  attitude  symbolical  of  the  spirit  of  reverence  and 
humility  which  distinguishes  the  true  scholar,  whilst  the 
figures  representing  the  sciences  to  be  learned  are  seated 
on  thrones — symbolical  of  the  true  kingship  that  consists 
in  knowledge. 

757.  Christ  Blessing  Little  Children. 

School  of  Rembrandt  (Dutch,  1607-1669).     See  43. 
This  is  one  of  the  nation's  conspicuously  bad  bargains. 


It  was  bought  in  1866  as  a  Rembrandt  and  at  a  Rembrandt 
price  (,£7000),  but  was  soon  recognised  as  being  only  a 
work  by  some  pupil. 

758.  The  Countess  Palma  of  Urbino. 

Piero  delta  Francesca  (Umbrian,  1416-1492).      See  585. 

759.  The  Remorse  of  Judas. 

Edward  Armitage,  R.A.  (British,  born  1817:  still  living). 

760.  Portrait  of  a  Parish  Clerk. 

Thomas  Gainsborough,  R.A.  (British,  1727-1788).     See  683. 

The  "  charm  of  pathetic  tenderness  and  tinge  of  melan- 
choly," noticed  above  as  characteristic  of  Gainsborough's 
portraits,  is  not  absent  from  the  face  of  the  parish  clerk, 
who  raises  his  eyes  from  the  Bible  in  front  of  him  to  look 
toward  the  light. 

766,  767.  Heads  of  Saints. 

Domenico  Veneziano  (died  1461). 

768.  Sts.  Peter  and  Jerome. 

Antonio  Vivarini  (Venetian,  died  1470). 
For  a  remark  on  this  picture  see  p.  8. 

769.  St.  Michael  and  the  Dragon. 

School  of  Piero  della  Francesca  (Umbrian,  1416-1492).     See  585. 

St.  Michael,  the  angel  of  war  against  the  dragon  of 
sin,  stands  triumphant  over  his  foe — emblem  of  the  final 
triumph  of  the  spiritual  over  the  animal  and  earthly  part 
of  our  nature.  Christian  art,  from  its  earliest  times,  has 
thus  interpreted  the  text,  "  The  dragon  shalt  thou  trample 
under  foot." 

770.  Leonello  d'Este. 

Giovanni  Oriolo  (Ferrarese,  painted  about  1450). 

Leonello  was  Marquis  of  Ferrara,  1441-1450.  His 
mild  and  kindly  face  agrees  well  with  what  is  known  of 
his  life. 

771.  St.  Jerome  in  the  Desert. 

Bono  (Ferrarese- Veronese,  painted  about  1460). 

St.  Jerome  (for  whom  see  227  and  694)  is  in  the  desert, 
deep  in  thought ;  his  lion  couched  at  his  feet  keeps  his 
master's  thoughts  company  as  faithfully  as  a  scholar's 
dog.  The  desert  is  here  shown  as  the  saint's  study ; 
notice,  especially,  the  little  table  that  the  rock  makes 
behind  him  for  his  books. 

772.  Madonna  and  Child  Enthroned. 

Cosimo  Tura  (Ferrarese,  1420-1498). 

773.  St.  Jerome  in  the  Desert.  Tura. 

For  the  story  of  St.  Jerome,  see  227.  Note  here  the 
company  of  birds  and  beasts — an  owl  sits  in  sedate  wisdom 
above  the  saint,  his  familiar  lion  is  walking  to  the  stream 
for  water,  and  in  the  crannies  and  ledges  are  other  animals 
to  keep  the  saint  company. 

774.  Madonna  and  Child. 

Unkncnvn  (Early  Flemish,  I5th  century). 

775.  An  Old  Woman  (dated  1634). 

Rembrandt  (Dutch,  1607-1669).     See  45. 

An  old  lady,  eighty.-three  years  of  age  (as  the  inscrip- 
tion shows).  Notice  the  affectionate  fidelity  with  which 
Rembrandt  paints  the  wrinkled  faces  of  old  age.  For 
illustration  see  p.  12. 


HALF  HOLIDAYS  AT  THE  NATIONAL  GALLERY 


55 


776.  St.  Anthony  and  St.  George. 

Vittore  Pisano  (Veronese,  1380-1455). 

The  earliest  picture  of  the  Veronese  School  in  the  Gallery. 
Pisano  was  famous  as  the  inventor  of  a  method  of  casting  medals. 
In  the  frame  here  casts  from  two  of  his  medals  are  inserted — 
the  one  above  is  of  Leonello  d'Este,  his  patron,  for  whom  this 
picture  was  probably  painted,  and  whose  portrait  by  a  pupil  of 
Pisano  hangs  in  Room  V.  (770). 

St.  Anthony — the  hermit  saint  whose  temptations  have 
passed  into  a  proverb  (see  198) — carries  a  bell,  for  "it  is 
said  that  the  wicked  spirits  that  be  in  the  region  of  the  air 
fear  much  when  they  hear  the  bells  ringen,"  and  a  staff, 
another  means  of  exorcising  the  devil ;  whilst  the  boar, 
now  tamed  into  service,  is  symbolical  of  the  demon  of 
sensuality  which  St.  Anthony  vanquished.  The  dragon 
whom  St.  George  slew  represents  the  same  sensual  enemy. 
St.  George  conquered  by  righting,  St.  Anthony  by  fasting. 
But  over  them  both,  as  to  all  who  overcome,  the  heavens 
open  in  beatific  vision,  for  though  there  be  diversity  of 
gifts  it  is  the  same  spirit. 

777.  Madonna  and  Child. 

Paolo  Morando  (Veronese,  1486-1522). 

A  picture  of  great  beauty,  which  goes  far  to  justify  the 
painter's  description  as  "  the  Raphael  of  the  Veronese 
School." 

778.  Madonna  and  Child. 

Pellegrino  da  San  Daniele  (Venetian,  died  1547). 

779.  780.  Family  Portraits. 

Ambrogio  Borgognone  (Lombard,  1455-1523). 

On  the  left  (779)  a  group  of  nine  men,  above  them  a 
hand,  probably  of  some  patron  saint ;  on  the  right  (780) 
a  group  of  thirteen  women,  kneeling  (apparently)  by  the 
side  of  a  tomb. 

781.  Raphael  and  Tobias. 

School  of  Verocchio,  or  Pollajuolo  (Florentine.  I5th  century). 

The  book  of  Tobit  in  the  Apocrypha  was  a  favourite 
subject  of  illustration  with  the  mediasval  painters.  Here 
we  see  the  angel  Raphael  leading  the  young  Tobias  into 
Media,  where  he  was  to  marry  Sara,  his  rich  kinswoman. 
But  she  was  haunted  by  an  evil  spirit,  who  had  slayi  her 
seven  husbands,  each  on  their  wedding-day,  and  the 
angel  bade  Tobias  take  the  gall  of  a  fish  wherewith 
afterwards  to  heal  his  father's  blindness,  and  its  heart  and 
liver  wherewith  to  drive  away  the  evil  spirit  from  his 
bride.  Tobias  is  carrying  the  fish,  Raphael  has  a  small 
box  for  the  gall.  The  "rising  step"  and  the  "springy 
motion  in  his  gait"  are  characteristic  of  him  who  was  the 
messenger  of  heaven,  the  kindly  companion  of  humanity. 

782.  Madonna  and  Child. 

Botticelli  (Florentine,  1447-1510).     See  226. 

783.  The  Exhumation  of  Bishop  Hubert. 

Unknown  (Early  Flemish,  I5th  century). 

St.  Hubert,  a  nobleman  of  Aquitaine  and  a  famous  sportsman, 
was  converted,  says  the  legend,  by  the  apparition  of  a  milk- 
white  stag  bearing  the  crucifix  between  his  horns.  He  turned 
hermit,  and  afterwards  became  Bishop  of  Liege.  Thirteen 
years  after  his  burial  in  that  city  his  body  was  disinterred  and 
found  to  be  still  entire — even  his  episcopal  robes  being  without 
spot  or  stain. 

This  is  the  subject  of  the  present  picture.  On  the  altar 
behind  the  principal  group  stands  a  shrine,  on  which  is  a 
little  figure  of  St.  Hubert  with  his  hunting-horn.  The  royal 
personage  assisting  represents  Louis  le  Ddbonnaire. 


Though  it  is  thus  an  historical  picture,  the  artist  takes  the 
characters  from  his  own  time,  and  the  heads,  like  minia- 
tures in  character  and  delicacy  of  expression,  are  doubtless 
portraits — the  whole  scene  being  a  picture  of  a  Flemish 
Cathedral  on  some  festival  day.  Notice  the  man  flattening 
his  nose  against  the  pillar  on  the  left,  with  a  jeering 
expression,  as  if  he  "  didn't  half  believe  it  all."  It  is  a 
piece  of  living  "grotesque." 

784.  William  Siddons. 

/.  Opie,  R.A.  (British,  1761-1807). 

The  man  who  for  thirty-three  years  was  known  to  the 
world  as  "  the  husband  of  Mrs.  Siddons  " — a  part  which 
he  played  to  better  purpose  than  those  he  assumed  on 
the  stage.  The  Rev.  Bate  Dudley  (see  XVI.  1044),  when 
engaging  the  young  couple  on  Garrick's  behalf,  reported 
the  husband  as  being  "  a  damned  rascally  player,  though 
seemingly  a  very  civil  fellow."  "  He  was  just  the  man," 
says  Mrs.  Siddons's  biographer,  "  to  fascinate  a  young 
and  high-spirited  girl :  good-looking,  calm,  sedate,  even- 
tempered,  not  overburdened  with  brain-power,  and  not 
too  much  will  of  his  own." 

785.  Mrs.  Siddons. 

Sir  T.  Lawrence,  P. R.A.  (British,  1760-1830).     See  129. 
A  portrait  of  the  great  actress  (see  683)  in  middle  age. 

787.  The  Siege  and  Relief  of  Gibraltar. 

/.  S.  Copley,  R.A.  (British,  1737-1815). 
This  is  a  sketch  for  the  large  picture  at  the  Guildhall. 
The  scene  represented  is  the  famous  repulse  of  the 
floating  batteries  towards  the  end  of  the  siege  which 
Gibraltar,  under  the  command  of  Sir  George  Eliott 
(afterwards  Lord  Heathfield,  see  XVI.  ill),  sustained 
from  the  combined  land  and  sea  forces  of  France  and 
Spain  during  the  years  1779-1783. 

788.  An  Altarpiece. 

Carlo  Crivetti  (Venetian,  painted  1468-1495).     See  602. 

789.  Group  of  the  Baillie  Family. 

T.  Gainsborough,  R.A.  (British,  1727-1785).     See  683. 

790.  The  Entombment  of  Christ. 

Michael  Angela  Buonarroti  (Florentine,  1475-1564). 

Michael  Angelo  is  one  of  the  greatest  names  in  the  history  of 
art.  He  was  at  once  painter,  sculptor,  architect,  and  man  of 
action,  being  appointed  commissary-general  of  the  fortifications 
at  Florence  in  1529.  Something  of  "the  grand  style"  which  is 
characteristic  of  his  art  was  reflected  in  his  life.  He  passed 
most  of  it  at  Rome,  amidst  the  petty  intrigues  of  a  debased 
Court ;  but  he  never  placed  his  self-respect  in  jeopardy.  To 
the  greatness  of  his  reputation  as  an  artist  two  tributes  may  here 
be  mentioned.  Raphael  "  thanked  God  that  he  was  born  in 
the  days  of  Michael  Angelo,"  and  Sir  Joshua  Reynolds  says,  in 
his  Discourses,  that  "to  kiss  the  hem  of  his  garments  to  catch 
the  slightest  of  his  perfections',  would  be  glory  and  distinction 
enough  for  an  ambitious  man." 

The  spectator  who  comes  with  such  praises  sounding 
in  his  ears  to  this  picture  will  probably  be  much  dis- 
appointed. But  this  is  one  of  Michael  Angelo's  few  oil 
paintings — a  vehicle  which  he  did  not  like,  and  of  which 
he  said  that  it  was  only  fit  for  women  and  children. 
Then,  secondly,  the  picture,  like  so  many  of  his  works, 
is  unfinished.  It  is,  however,  characteristic  of  the  period 
when  the  old  unscientific  art  had  passed  away,  and  "  the 
dead  Christ  was  thought  of  as  an  available  subject  for 
the  display  of  anatomy." 


HALF  HOLIDAYS  AT  THE  NATIONAL  GALLERY 


794.  A  Dutch  Courtyard. 

Pieter  de  Hooch  (Dutch,  1630-1681). 

There  is  "superb  quiet  painting"  about  this  artist's  works 
which  make  them  very  delightful. 

The  whole  picture,  in  its  cheerful  colour  and  dainty 
neatness,  seems  to  reflect  the  light  of  a  peaceful  and 
happy  home,  in  which  everything  is  done  decently  and 
in  order.  Every  day  one  thinks  the  good  housewife  will 
thus  look  to  see  that  the  dinner  is  duly  prepared  ;  every 
day  the  husband  will  thus  walk  along  the  garden  sure  of 
her  happy  greeting. 

796.  A  Vase  of  Flowers. 

Jan  van  Jfuysuttt  (Dutch,  1682-1740). 

797.  A  Man's  Portrait.     Cuyp  (Dutch,  1620-1691).    See  53. 

798.  Cardinal  Richelieu. 

Philippe  de  Champaigne  (French,  1602-1674). 

This  picture  was  painted  for  the  Roman  sculptor 
Mocchi  to  make  a  bust  from,  hence  the  two  profiles  as 
well  as  the  full  face.  Over  the  profile  on  the  right  are 
the  words  (in  French),  "of  the  two  profiles  this  is  the 
better."  So  can  one  well  believe  :  in  the  compressed 
lips,  the  merciless  eyes,  the  iron-gray  hair  and  prominent 
nose  one  sees  the  great  Cardinal  Minister  of  Louis  XIII, 
and  the  maker  of  France.  In  the  full  face  one  sees 
rather  the  man  who  was  also  a  princely  patron  of  the  arts 
and  artists  (of  De  Champaigne  amongst  their  number), 
and  the  founder  of  the  French  Academy. 

802.  The  Madonna  of  the  Cherry. 

Bartolommeo  Montagna  (Venetian,  died  1523). 

803.  The  Circumcision  of  Christ. 

Marco  Marziale  (Venetian,  painted  1492-1507). 
No  picture  in  the  Gallery  is  richer  than  this  in 
decorative  design.  Note  first  the  varied  and  beautifully- 
designed  patterns  in  the  mosaics  of  the  church — recalling 
one  of  the  domes  of  St.  Mark's.  Then  the  lectern, 
covered  with  a  cloth,  and  the  delicately -embroidered 
border,  wrought  in  sampler  stitch,  deserve  close  ex- 
amination. The  cushion  above  this,  and  the  tassels, 
formed  of  three  pendent  tufts  of  silk  hung  on  to  a  gold 
embroidered  ball,  offer  good  decorative  suggestions  to 
the  trimming  manufacturer.  Note,  too,  the  sumptuous 
robe  of  raised  red  velvet,  such  a  fabric  as  Venice  was 
then  winning  industrial  renown  by  weaving. 

804.  Madonna  and  Child  Enthroned.  Marziale. 

805.  Peeling  Pears. 

David  Teniers  (Flemish,  1610-1690).     See  154. 

806.  The  Procession  to  Calvary. 

Boccaccio  Boccaccino  (Cremonese,  painted  1496-1518). 

807.  Madonna  and  Child  Enthroned. 

Carlo  Crivelli  (Venetian,  painted  1468-1493).     See  602. 

The  giver  of  the  picture  (which  was  dedicated  to  the 
Virgin,  and  which,  as  recorded  in  a  Latin  inscription 
below,  cost  no  inconsiderable  sum)  is  kneeling,  in  the 
habit  of  a  Dominican  nun,  at  the  foot  of  the  throne.  On 
the  Madonna's  left  is  St.  Sebastian,  pierced  with  arrows 
and  tied  to  a  pillar,  but  with  the  happy  look  of  "  sorrow 
ended  "  on  his  face.  On  her  right  is  St.  Francis.  Near 
his  feet  are  some  flowers  and  a  snail — typical  of  the 
kindness  and  humbleness  of  the  saint. 


808.  St.  Peter  Martyr  (see  41). 

Giovanni  Bellini  (Venetian,  1426-1516).     See  189. 

A  fancy  portrait  of  a  jolly  comfortable-looking  Domini- 
can monk — painted  "  wart  and  all." 

809.  The  Holy  Family. 

Michael  A ngelo  (Florentine,  1475-1564).     See  790. 

The  Virgin  mother  is  seen  withholding  from  the  child 

Saviour  the  prophetic  writings  in  which  His  sufferings  are 

foretold.     Angelic  figures  beside  them  examine  a  scroll — - 


MICHAEL  ANGELO.    Two  Angels. 

Turn  not  the  prophet's  page,  O  Son  !     He  knew 

All  that  thou  hast  to  suffer  and  hath  writ. 
Not  yet  thine  hour  of  knowledge.     Infinite 
The  sorrows  that  thy  manhood's  lot  must  rue 
And  dire  acquaintance  of  thy  grief.     That  clue 
The  spirits  of  thy  mournful  ministerings, 
Seek  through  yon  scroll  in  silence.     For  these  things 
The  angels  have  desired  to  look  into. 

D.  G.  ROSSETTI. 

811.  Tobias  and  the  Angel  (see  781). 

Salvator  Rosa  (Neapolitan,  1615-1673).     See  84. 

812.  The  Death  of  St.  Peter  Martyr. 

Giovanni  Bellini  (Venetian,  1426-1516).     See  189. 

This  picture,  one  of  the  painter's  latest  works,  is  cele- 
brated for  the  beauty  of  its  landscape.  "  The  painting  of 
the  green  forest,"  says  Sir  Edward  Poynter,  "  is  the  most 
perfectly  beautiful  piece  of  workmanship  that  ever  was  put 
into  a  picture."  Note  also  how  the  artist  subdues  even  a 
painful  subject  into  beauty.  "  In  the  face  of  the  Saint  is 
only  resignation  and  faintness  of  death,  not  pain"  (Ruskin). 

813.  Fishing  Boats  in  a  Stiff  Breeze. 

/.   W.  M.  Turner,  R.A.  (British,  1776-1851).     866458. 
An  early  work,  painted  probably  in  1801. 

816.  The  Incredulity  of  St.  Thomas. 

Cima  da  Conegliano  (Venetian,  painted  1489-1517).     See  300. 


HALF  HOLIDAYS  AT  THE  NATIONAL  GALLERY 


57 


817.  The  Chateau  of  Teniers  at  Perck. 

Tenters  (Flemish,  1610-1690).     See  154. 

318.  Coast  Scene. 

Ludolf  Bakfmizen  (Dutch,  1631-1708).     See  204. 

1819.  Off  the  Mouth  of  the  Thames.  Bakhuizen. 

>820.  Landscape  with  Ruin.      Berchem  (Dutch,  1620-1683). 

821.  A  Family  Group. 

Gonzales  Coques  (Flemish,  1618-1684). 

A  characteristic  work  of  "the  little  Van  Dyck"  (as 
Coques  has  been  called).  Notice  the  youngest  child  in 
the  go-cart,  which  is  being  pushed  by  another  of  the 
children,  whilst  the  oldest  sister,  as  befits  her  years,  is 
playing  the  guitar.  And  the  little  dogs,  as  befits  them, 
are  sporting  in  front.  It  is  pretty  of  the  painter  or  his 
sitters  to  include  them  in  the  "family  group." 

822.  An  Evening  Landscape. 

Cuyp  (Dutch,  1620-1691).     See  53. 

An  excellent  example  of  the  hazy,  drowsy  effect  in 
which  Cuyp  excelled. 


823.  On  the  Meuse. 

824.  A  Ruined  Castle. 


835.  Court  of  a  Dutch  House. 


De  Hooch. 


Cuyp. 


825.  A  Poulterer's  Shop. 

Gerard  Dou  (Dutch,  1613-1675).     See  192. 

826.  Figures  and  Animals. 

Karel  dujardin  (Dutch,  1622-1678). 

827.  Fording  the  Stream.  Jardin. 

828.  Landscape  with  Cattle.  fardin. 

829.  A  Stag  Hunt.  fan  Hackaert  (Dutch,  1629-1696). 

830.  The  Avenue,  Middelharnis. 

Hobbema  (Dutch,  1638-1709).     See  685. 

Perhaps  the  best  rendering  of  a  Dutch  village  in  the 
Gallery — beautiful  alike  in  its  general  effect  and  in  the 
faithful  way  in  which  every  characteristic  of  the  country 
is  brought  out.  Note  the  long  avenue,  a  High  Street,  as 
it  were,  of  lopped  trees,  to  lead  the  traveller  to  the  village  ; 
the  bright  red  roofs,  suggestive  already  in  the  distance  of 
the  cheerful  cleanliness  he  will  find  ;  the  broad  ditch  on 
either  side  of  the  road  —  the  land  reclaimed  from  the 
water,  and  the  water  now  embanked  to  fertilise  the  land  ; 
the  neat  plantations,  allotments  it  may  be,  each  as  trim 
and  well  kept  as  a  lawn  ;  and  lastly,  the  nursery-garden 
on  the  left,  in  which  the  gardener,  smoking,  like  the  true 
Hollander,  as  he  works,  is  pruning  some  grafted  trees. 

831.  The  Ruins  of  Brederode  Castle. 

Hobbema  (Dutch,  1638-1709).     See  685. 


832.  A  Village  with  Watermills. 

833.  A  Forest  Scene. 


Hobbema. 


P.  DE  HOOCH.    Court  of  Dutch  House,  faced  with  Bricks. 

Superbly  painted,  and  a  good  picture  of  Dutch  home 
life  —  of  its  neatness,  its  cleanliness,  its  quiet,  and  its 
content.  The  day's  work  is  done,  and  the  wife  stands  in 
the  porch,  waiting  for  her  husband's  return  ;  a  servant 
brings  down  the  child  too  into  the  courtyard  to  greet  its 
father. 

836.  A  View  in  Holland. 

Philip  de  Koninck  (Dutch,  1619-1688). 


837.  The  Hay  Harvest. 


838.  The  Duet. 


Jan  Lingelbach  (Dutch,  1623-1674). 
Gabriel  Metm  (Dutch,  1630-1667). 


839.  The  Music  Lesson.  Metsu. 
A  picture  that  might  serve  as  an  illustration  of  "  the 

gamut  of  Hortensio  "  (see  Taming  of  the  Shrew,  Act  iii. 
Sc.  i. 

840.  A  Lady  Feeding  a  Parrot. 

Frans  van  Mieris  (Dutch,  1635-1681). 

841.  A  Fish  and  Poultry  Shop. 

Willem  -van  Mieris  (Dutch,  1662-1747). 

842.  A  Garden.     Frederic  de  Moticheron  (Dutch,  1633-1686). 


Hobbema.      843.  Blowing  Bubbles. 


834.  A  Dutch  Interior. 

Pieter  de  Hooch  (Dutch,  1630-1684).     See  794. 

Let  the  toast  pass ; 
Drink  to  the  lass  ; 
I'll  warrant  she'll  prove  an  excuse  for  a  glass. 


Gaspard  Netscher  (Dutch,  1639-1684). 

844.  Maternal  Instruction.  Netscher. 

Notice  in  the  background,  over  a  cupboard,  hanging 
in  a  black  frame,  a  small  copy  of  Rubens's  "Brazen 
Serpent,"  now  in  this  collection  (X.  59). 


HALF  HOLIDAYS  AT  THE  NATIONAL  GALLERY 


845.  A  Lady  at  a  Spinning  Wheel. 


Netscher, 


846.  The  Alchymist.  Adrian  van  Ostade  (Dutch,  1610-1685). 
Under  the  three-legged  stool  is  a  paper  on  which  is 

written  a  warning  of  the  vanity  of  the  alchymist's  labour 
— Oleum  et  operam  perdis  :  "  You  are  wasting  your  cost 
and  pains." 

847.  A  Village  Scene.     Isaac  van  Ostade  (Dutch,  1621-1649). 

848.  A  Skating  Scene.  Ostade. 

849.  Landscape  with  Cattle. 

Paul  Potter  (Dutch,  1625-1654). 

Paul  Potter  is  the  best  Dutch  cattle  painter,  and  a  remarkable 
instance  of  precocious  talent,  some  of  it  hereditary,  for  his  father 
was  a  painter — being  a  clever  painter  and  etcher  at  the  age  of 
fourteen. 

850.  A  Man's  Portrait 

Rembrandt  (Dutch,  1607-1669).     86645. 

851.  Venus  Sleeping. 

Sebastiano  Ricci  (Venetian,  1659-1734). 

852.  The  "Chapeau  de  Faille." 

Rubens  (Flemish,  1577-1640).     86638. 


P.  P.  RUBENS.     "Chapeau  de  Faille." 

One  of  the  best  known  and  most  be-copied  pictures  in 
the  Gallery.  Its  fame  among  artists  "depends  to  no 
slight  extent  on  its  being  a  tour  de  force.  The  head  is 
painted  in  reflected  light."  The  picture  is  known  as  the 


Chapeau  de  Faille  (straw -hat),  but  Chapeau  de  PoflJ 
(beaver-hat)  would  be  more  correct.  The  girl's  expression 
is  as  much  a  tour  deforce  as  the  technical  treatment — 

I  know  a  maiden  fair  to  see, 

Take  care  !  .  .  . 
She  gives  a  side-glance  and  looks  down, 

Beware  !  beware  ! 


853.  The  Triumph  of  Silenus  (see  93). 

854.  A  Forest  Scene. 


Rubens. 


Ruysdael  (Dutch,  1628-1682).     See  627. 

855.  A  Waterfall.  Ruysdael. 

856.  The  Music  Master.         Jan  Steen  (Dutch,  1626-1679). 

857.  858,  859,  860.  Spring,  Summer,  Autumn,  Winter. 

David  Tenters  (Flemish,  1610-1694).     See  154. 


861.  A  Country  Scene. 

862.  The  Surprise. 

863.  The  Rich  Man  in  Hell. 


Tenters. 
Tenters. 
Tenters. 


864.  The  Guitar  Lesson. 

Gerard  Terburg  (Dutch,  1617-1681). 

865.  A  Coast  Scene. 

Jan  van  de  Cappelle  (Dutch,  painted  about  1650-1680). 

866.  A  Street  in  Cologne. 

Jan  van  der  Heyden  (Dutch,  1637-1712). 

867.  The  Farm  Cottage. 

Adrian  van  de  Velde  (Dutch,  1635-1672). 

868.  The  Ford.  Adrian  van  de  Velde. 

869.  A  Frost  Scene.  Adrian  van  de  Velde. 

07 O.  Shipping  in  a  Calm. 

Willem  van  de  Velde  (Dutch,  1633-1707). 

871.  Bathing  at  Low  Water.  W.  van  de  Velde. 

872.  873,  874,  875,  876.  Sea  Pieces. 

W.  van  de  Velde. 

877.  His  Own  Portrait. 

Van  Dyck  (Flemish,  1599-1641).     See  49.  , 

878.  The  Pretty  Milkmaid. 

Philips  Wouverman  (Dutch,  1619-1668). 

879.  The  Interior  of  a  Stable.  Wouverman. 
This   is  a  good  instance  of  what  have  been  called 

"  Wouverman's  nonsense-pictures,  a  mere  assemblage  of 
things  to  be  imitated,  items  without  a  meaning." 


880.  On  the  Seashore. 

881.  Gathering  Faggots. 

882.  A  Landscape. 

883.  By  the  Roadside. 

Jan  Wynants  (Dutch,  painted  about  1650). 


Wouverman. 
Wouverman. 
Wouverman. 


884.  Sand  Dunes. 


Wynants. 


885.  The  Snake  in  the  Grass. 

Sir  Joshua  Reynolds,  P.R.A.  (British,  1723-1792).     See  79. 


HALF  HOLIDAYS  AT  THE  NATIONAL  GALLERY 


59 


The  other  title  is  "  Love  unbinding  the  Zone  of  Beauty  " ; 
but  by  the  side  of  Love,  pursuing  Beauty  only,  is  the 
Snake's  head  in  the  grass. 

886.  Admiral  Keppel.  Reynolds. 

A  characteristic  portrait  of  the  bluff  old  admiral — with 
his  hand  on  his  sword  and  the  sea  behind  him.  He  was 
appointed  in  1749  to  the  command  of  the  Mediterranean 
Squadron,  with  instructions  to  repress  the  Algerian  pirates. 
It  was  on  this  occasion  that  Keppel  picked  up  Reynolds 
at  Plymouth  and  took  him  to  the  Mediterranean.  This 
portrait  was  painted  in  1780,  when  Keppel  was  fifty-five. 

887.  Dr.  Samuel  Johnson.  Reynolds. 
"The  memory  of  other  authors,"  says  Macaulay,  "is 

kept  alive  by  their  works. 
But  the  memory  of  John- 
son keeps  many  of  his 
works  alive.  The  old 
philosopher  is  still  among 
us,  in  the  brown  coat  and 
the  metal  buttons" — 
thanks  chiefly  to  Boswell, 
but  not  a  little  to  his' other 
friend  Reynolds,  who 
painted  him  several  times. 
In  this  portrait  (painted 
for  Mr.  Thrale)  Johnson's 
physical  imperfections 
are  suggested  rather  than 
expressed.  The  convul- 
sive motions  are  subdued, 
the  deafness  and  blind- 
ness are  hinted  at  only  in  the  contraction  of  the  face.  In 
his  clothes,  too,  Johnson  is  here  made  to  figure,  out  of  com- 
pliment to  the  Thrales,  in  his  "  Sunday  best " — his  coat  not 
uncleanly,  his  wig  fresh  powdered,  and  his  buttons  of  metal. 

888.  James  Boswell.  Reynolds. 
"  The  nose,  that  seems  to  sniff  the  air  for  information, 

has  the  sharp  shrewdness  of  a  Scotch  accent.  The 
small  eyes,  too  much  relieved  by  the  high -arched  eye- 
brows, twinkle  with  the  exultation  of  victories  not  won — 
an  expression  contracted  from  a  vigilant  watching  of  Dr. 
Johnson,  who,  when  he  spoke,  spoke  always  for  victory  ; 
the  bleak  lips,  making  by  their  protrusion  an  angle  almost 
the  size  of  the  nose,  proclaim  Boswell's  love  of '  drawing 
people  out.'  Indeed,  the  whole  portrait  expresses  the 
imperturbable  but  artless  egotism,  the  clever  inquisitive- 
ness,  which  have  made  him  the  best-despised  and  best- 
read  writer  in  English  literature." 


889.  His  Own  Portrait. 

890.  George  IV  as  Prince  of  Wales. 

891.  Portrait  of  a  Lady. 

892.  Robinetta. 


Reynolds. 
Reynolds. 
Reynolds. 
Reynolds. 


A  fancy  portrait  of  the  Hon.  Mrs.  Tollemache. 

895.  Portrait  of  a  Warrior. 

Piero  di  Cosimo  (Florentine,  1462-1521).     See  698. 

896.  The  Peace  of  Munster. 

Gerard  Terburg  (Dutch,  1617-1681). 

One  of  the  "gems"  of  the  National  Collection — 
presented  by  Sir  Richard  Wallace,  whose  father  paid 
^8800  for  it  (  =  nearly  ^24  per  square  inch).  It  is  an  exact 
representation  by  a  contemporary  Dutch  painter  of  one 
of  the  turning-points  in  Dutch  history — the  ratification, 
namely,  by  the  delegates  of  the  Dutch  United  Provinces, 
on  May  15,  1684,  of  the  Treaty  of  Munster,  with  which 
the  eighty  years'  war  between  Spain  and  the  United 


Provinces  was  concluded,  altogether  to  the  advantage  of 
the  latter.  The  clerk  (in  a  scarlet  cloak)  is  reading  the 
document.  The  plenipotentiaries  are  standing  nearest  to 
the  table.  Six  of  them,  holding  up  the  right  hand,  are 
the  delegates  of  the  United  Provinces  ;  two,  with  their 
right  hands  resting  on  an  open  copy  of  the  Gospels,  are 
the  representatives  of  Spain.  One  of  the  Dutch  delegates 
and  one  of  the  Spanish  hold  copies  of  the  document,  which 
they  follow  as  it  is  being  read  by  the  clerk. 

897.  A  View  at  Chapelfields,  Norwich. 

Old  Crome  (British,  1768-1821).     See  689. 

899.  View  on  the  Nullah,  Bengal. 

Thomas  Daniell,  R.A.  (British,  1748-1837).     See  231. 

900.  The  Countess  of  Oxford. 

John  Hoppner,  R.A.  (British,  1759-1810). 


JOHN  HOPPNER.     The  Countess  of  Oxford. 

901.  A  Landscape.   Jan  Looten  (Dutch,  painted  1656-1677). 

902.  "  The  Triumph  of  Scipio," 

Andrea  Mantegna  (Paduan,  1431-1506).     See  274. 

The  Triumph  of  Scipio  consisted  in  his  being  selected 
by  the  Senate  as  "  the  worthiest  man  in  Rome,"  by  whom 
alone — so  the  oracle  decreed — must  Cybele,  the  Phrygian 
mother  of  the  gods,  be  received.  On  the  left,  the  image 
of  the  goddess  is  being  borne  on  a  litter,  and  with  it  the 
sacred  stone  alleged  to  have  fallen  from  heaven. 

903.  Cardinal  Fleury. 

Hyacinthe  Rigaud  ( French,  1659-1743). 

A  portrait,  by  a  celebrated  painter  of  the  time,  of  the 
famous  tutor  and  afterwards  prime  minister  of  Louis  XV. 


HALF  HOLIDAYS  AT  THE  NATIONAL  GALLERY 


904.  Madonna  and  Child. 

Gregorio  Schiavone  (Paduan,  painted  about  1470).     See  p.  9. 

905.  The  Virgin  Mary. 

Cosimo  Tura  (Ferrarese,  about  1420-1498). 

906.  The  Madonna  in  Ecstasy. 

Carlo  Crivelli  (Venetian,  painted  1468-1493).     See  602. 

907.  St.  Catherine  and  Mary  Magdalene.  Crivelli. 

908.  The  Nativity  of  Christ. 

Piero  delict  Francesca  (Umbrian,  1416-1492).     See  585. 
The  beauty  of  this  picture  is  in  the  choir  of  angels, 


PIERO  DELLA  FRANCESCA.    The  Nativity  of  Christ. 

with  their  mouths  in  different  attitudes  of  singing,  making 
such  music  sweet 

As  never  was  by  mortal  finger  strook — 

Divinely-warbled  voice 

Answering  the  stringed  noise, 
As  all  their  souls  in  blissful  rapture  took. 

909.  The  Madonna  of  the  White  Rose. 

Benvenuto  da  Siena  (Sienese,  1436-1518). 

910.  The  Triumph  of  Chastity. 

Luca  Signorelli  (1441-1523).     See  1128. 

In  the  foreground  Cupid  on  his  knees  is  bound  by 
maidens  ;  in  the  distance  there  are  two  other  groups,  in 
one  of  which  the  god  of  love  is  being  captured,  in  the 
other  he  is  led  away  in  triumph  with  his  arms  pinioned 
behind  him. 

911.  Ulysses  and  Penelope. 

Pinturicchio  (Umbrian,  1454-1513).     See  693. 

Penelope  was  wife  of  Ulysses,  King  of  Ithaca,  whose 
wanderings  after  the  Trojan  war  are  told  in  Homer's 
Odyssey,  and  shown  in  summary  in  the  distance  of 
this  picture.  Through  the  open  window  is  seen  the 
ship  of  Ulysses,  with  the  hero  bound  to  the  mast ;  the 
sirens,  whose  coasts  he  passed  unhurt,  are  sporting  in  the 
sea ;  and  on  an  island  near  is  the  palace  of  Circe,  who 


changed  his  companions  into  swine.  In  his  absence 
Penelope  was  beset  by  many  suitors,  such  as  are  here 
seen  clad  in  joyous  raiment,  and  to  resist  their  importunity, 
she  set  up  a  great  web  which  she  must  finish,  she  said, 
before  she  could  marry.  But  Ulysses  returned  when  the 
web  was  woven  :  he  is  now  in  the  doorway  just  entering ; 
and  presently  Penelope  will  take  down  her  husband's 
bow — now  hanging  with  a  quiver  of  arrows  above  her 
head — which  the  suitors  could  not  bend,  but  which  was 
bent  by  Ulysses. 

912-914.  The  Story  of  Griselda.  Pinturicchio. 

The  story  of  Griselda,  told  in  Boccaccio's  Decameron, 
and  by  Petrarch,  is  also  to  be  found  in  Chaucer's  Cletkes 
Tale.  In  the  first  picture,  912,  we  see  (i)  on  the  extreme 
left,  the  Marquis  of  Saluzzo,  who  is  out  hunting  with  a 
great  retinue.  He  meets  Griselda,  a  peasant  girl,  who  is 
drawing  water  at  the  well,  and  falls  in  love  with  her. 
Next  (2)  on  the  extreme  right,  is  her  humble  barn-like 
dwelling,  with  the  marquis  serenading  his  love  from 
below.  (3)  He  carries  her  off  with  him  ;  and  note  how 
Griselda,  who  is  to  be  modest  and  humble  to  the  end, 
hangs  her  head  in  "  maiden  shamefacedness."  (4)  Then 
the  marquis  has  her  attired  in  gold  and  fine  linen,  fit  for 
a  prince's  bride.  And  so  (5)  in  the  centre  of  the  picture, 
all  is  ready  for  the  wedding.  Before  the  second  act  (913) 
a  few  years  are  supposed  to  have  elapsed,  (i)  On  the 
left  Griselda's  two  children,  a  boy  and  a  girl,  are  being 
carried  off.  They  are  supposed  to  have  since  died 
miserably.  (2)  The  marquis  tires  of  his  love  for  Griselda, 
and  is  divorced :  in  the  centre  of  the  picture  we  see  her 
giving  back  the  wedding  ring.  (3)  Then  she  is  stripped 
of  her  fine  clothes,  and  (4)  sent  away  to  her  father's 
house.  Two  young  gallants,  in  absurd  attitudes,  look  on 
in  half-pitying  amusement,  while  nearer  to  us  two  serving- 
men  are  disgusted  at  the  cruel  shame.  (5)  On  the 
extreme  left  she  is  at  home  again,  tending,  as  before,  her 
father's  sheep. 

In  the  last  act  (914)  a  grand  banquet  is  prepared  for 
the  marquis's  second  wedding,  and  Griselda  is  sent  for  to 
the  castle  to  do  menial  work.  On  the  left  we  see  her 
sweeping  ;  on  the  right  she  is  waiting  at  table.  Then,  on 
the  left  again,  it  is  discovered  that  the  marquis's  new 
bride  is  none  other  than  Griselda's  long-lost  daughter, 
attended  by  her  brother.  Griselda  is  thereupon  affec- 
tionately embraced  by  her  husband,  publicly  reinstated 
in  her  proper  position,  and  presented  to  all  the  court  as  a 
model  of  wifely  obedience  and  patience. 

915.  Mars  and  Venus. 

Sandra  Botticelli  (Florentine,  1446-1510).     See  226. 

So  the  picture  is  usually  called — Mars,  the  God  of 
War,  asleep,  and  the  young  satyrs  playing  with  his 
discarded  armour,  while  one  of  them  attempts  to  rouse 
him  by  blowing  a  shell.  But  the  subject  is  almost 
identical  with  that  which  Spenser  draws  in  the  Faerie 
Queene,  where  Sir  Guyon,  the  Knight  of  Purity,  over- 
throws the  Bower  of  Bliss  in  which  Acrasia  (or  Pleasure) 
dwells  — the  last  and  worst  of  Sir  Guyon's  trials,  for  "  it 
is  harder  to  fight  against  pleasure  than  against  pain." 
Note  especially  the  expression  of  the  sleeping  youth  :  he 
is  overcome  with  brutish  paralysis,  and  they  cannot 
awaken  him.  Note  also  the  swarm  of  hornets  issuing 
from  the  tree  trunk  by  his  head — significant  of  the  power 
that  sensual  indulgence  has  of  venomously  wounding. 

916.  Venus  with  Cupids.  Botticelli. 

The  expression  of  melancholy  characteristic  of  Botticelli's 
Madonnas  is  not  absent  from  his  heathen  goddesses  either. 


HALF  HOLIDAYS  AT  THE  NATIONAL  GALLERY 


922.  A  Child  with  a  Kid. 

Sir  T.  Lawrence,  P.R.A.  (British,  1760-1830).     See  129. 
A  portrait  of  Lady  Giorgiana  Fane  at  the  age  of  five. 

923.  A  Venetian  Senator. 

Andrea  da  Solaria  (Lombard,  about  1460-1520). 

924.  A  Gothic  Interior.      Fitter  Neefs  (Flemish,  1577-1657). 

925.  "  Gainsborough's  Forest." 

T.  Gainsborough,  R.A.  (British,  1727-1785).     866683. 

926.  The  Windmill. 

Old  Crome  (British,  1768-1821).     866689. 

A  scene  probably  on  the  same  desolate  Household 
Heath,  near  Norwich,  that  is  painted  in  689.  There  is 
something  even  more  impressive  here,  from  the  addition 
of  the  man  going  wearily  home  from  his  work,  of  the 
donkeys — types  of  plodding  labour,  and  of  the  windmill 
— painted  not  in  the  pleasant  "  picturesqueness  of  ruin," 
but  in  the  solitude  of  serviceableness. 

927.  An  Angel  Adoring. 

Filippino  Lipti  (Florentine,  1457-1504).     See  293. 

And  with  the  morn  those  angel  faces  smile, 
Which  I  have  loved  long  since  and  lost  awhile. 

928.  Apollo  and  Daphne. 

Ascribed  to  A ntonio  Pollajuolo  (Florentine,  1429-1498).     866292. 

The  Greeks,  seeing  the  perpetual  verdure  of  the  laurel, 
personified  it  in  the  story  of  Apollo  and  Daphne  ( =  laurel), 
which  told  how  the  sun-god  was  enamoured  of  her.  But 
she,  praying  to  be  delivered  from  his  pursuit,  was  changed 
by  the  gods  into  a  laurel — her  two  arms  are  here  sprout- 
ing— just  as  the  god  has  caught  her  in  his  embrace  ;  and 
he,  crowning  his  head  with  the  leaves,  ordained  that  the 
tree  should  for  ever  bloom  and  be  sacred  to  his  divinity. 

929.  The  Bridgewater  Madonna. 

Copy  after  Raphael*     See  1171. 

The  original  is  in  the  possession  of  the  Earl  of 
Ellesmere  at  Bridgewater  House. 

930.  The  Garden  of  Love. 

School  of  Giorgione  (Venetian,  1477-1511).     See  269. 

931.  The  Magdalen  laying  aside  her  Jewels. 

Paolo  Veronese  (Veronese,  1528-1588).     See  26. 

The  Magdalen — she  who  had  sinned  much,  but  who 
was  forgiven  because  she  loved  much — is  represented  at 
the  Saviour's  feet,  laying  aside  her  jewels,  and  thus 
renouncing  the  vanities  of  the  world. 

932.  A  Knight  of  Malta.      Unknown  (Italian,  i6th  century). 

933.  Boy  with  a  Bird. 

Alessandro  Varotari,  called  Padovanino  (Venetian,  1590-1650). 

934.  Virgin  and  Child.    Carlo  Dolci  (Florentine,  1616-1686). 

935.  A  River  Scene. 

Salvator  Rosa  (Neapolitan,  1615-1673).     See  84. 

936.  The  Farnese  Theatre,  Parma. 

Ferdinando  Bibiena  (Bolognese,  1657-1743). 

A  scene  in  the  theatre  with  Othello  being  played.  The 
pit  is  unseated  :  it  is  a  kind  of  "  promenade  play." 

937.  Venice:  Scuola  di  San  Rocco. 

Canaletto  (Venetian,  1697-1768).     See  127. 


A  procession,  with  the  officers  of  State  on  their  way  to 
the  Cathedral  Church  of  St.  Mark's.  Notice  the  carpets 
hung  out  of  the  windows — a  standing  feature,  this,  in 
Venetian  gala  decorations  from  very  early  times  (see 
VIII.  739).  Notice,  also,  the  pictures  displayed  in  the 
open  air  :  it  is  as  if  pictures  by  Sir  F.  Leighton  were 
hung  out  in  the  Strand  as  a  popular  feature  in  the  Lord 
Mayor's  show. 


938.  Venice  :  A  Regatta. 


Canaletto. 


939,  940.  Venice  :  The  Piazzetta  and  the  Ducal  Palace. 

Canaletto. 

941.  Venice  :  The  Grimani  Palace.  Canaletto. 

This  palace — situated  on  the  Grand  Canal  and  used 
until  lately  as  the  Post-Office — was  built  in  the  sixteenth 
century  by  San  Micheli,  and  is  "the  principal  type  at 
Venice,  and  one  of  the  best  in  Europe,  of  the  central 
architecture  of  the  Renaissance  schools."  Buildings  in 
the  same  style  in  London  are  St.  Paul's  and  Whitehall. 


942.  Eton  College. 


Canaletto. 


943.  Portrait  of  an  Artist. 

Unknown  (Early  Flemish,  I5th  century). 

Formerly  supposed  to  be  Memlinc's  portrait  by  him- 
self (see  686)  ;  by  some  thought  to  be  Bouts's  own 
portrait.  Whoever  it  be,  the  face  bespeaks  a  gentle, 
humble,  laborious  soul.  Note  the  beautiful  painting 
of  the  hair  ;  it  is  touched  with  the  utmost  minuteness, 
and  at  the  same  time  the  silky,  flowing  texture  is  well 
given. 

944.  Two  Usurers. 

Marinus  van  Romerswael  (Flemish,  painted  1521-1560). 


M  AKIN  us  VAN  ROMERSWAEL.     Two  Usurers. 


A  powerful  realisation  of  the  new  Beatitude,  "  Blessed 
are  the  merciless,  for  they  shall  obtain  money," 


62 


HALF  HOLIDAYS  AT  THE  NATIONAL  GALLERY 


945.  St.  Agnes  Adoring.    Patinir  (Early  Flemish,  died  1524). 
St.  Agnes,  the  young  martyr  virgin, — attired  as  a 

Pensive  nun,  devout  and  pure, 
Sober,  steadfast,  and  demure, — 

kneels  before  the  infant  Christ,  who  holds  a  coral  rosary 
in  his  hand,  for  He  would  crown  her  with  jewels  com- 
pared to  which  all  earthly  gifts  are  as  dross. 

946.  A  Man's  Portrait. 

Jan  Gossart,  called  Mabuse  (Flemish,  1470-1541). 

947.  Portrait  of  a  Man. 

Unknown  (Early  Flemish,  I5th  century). 

948.  A  Landscape  :  A  Sketch. 

Rubens  (Flemish,  1577-1640).     See  37. 

949.  Landscape  with  Gipsies. 

David  Tenters,  the  elder  (Flemish,  1582-1649). 

950.  Village  Gossips.  Tenters,  the  elder. 

951.  The  Game  of  Bowls.  Tenters,  the  elder. 

952.  The  Village  Fete. 

David  Tenters,  the  younger  (Flemish,  1610-1690).     See  154. 

953.  The  Toper.  Tenters,  the  younger. 

954.  A  Landscape. 

Cornells  Huysmans  (Flemish,  1648-1727). 

955.  Women  Bathing1. 

Cornells  van  Poelenburgh  (Dutch,  1586-1667). 

956.  An  Italian  Landscape.     Jan  Both  (Dutch,  1610-1652). 

957.  Goatherds.  Jan  Both, 

958.  Outside  the  Walls  of  Rome.  Jan  Both. 

959.  A  River  Scene.  Jan  Both. 

960.  Windmills.  Cuyp  (Dutch,  1620-1691).     See  53. 

961.  Dort  ("the  Large  Dort").  Cuyp. 

962.  Dort  ("  the  Small  Dort  ").  Cuyp. 

963.  A  Skating  Scene.    Isaac  van  Ostade  (Dutch,  1621-1649). 

964.  965,  966.  River  Scenes. 

Jan  van  de  Cappelle  (Dutch,  painted  about  1650-1680). 

967.  Dutch  Shipping.  Jan  van  de  Cappelle. 

968.  The  Painter's  Wife. 

Gerard  Dou  (Dutch,  1613-1675).     See  192. 

966.  A  Frost  Scene.     Aartvan  der  Neer  (Dutch,  1603-1677). 

970.  The  Drowsy  Landlady. 

Gabriel  Metsu  (Dutch,  1630-1677). 

971,  972.  Landscapes. 

Jan  Wynants  (Dutch,  painted  about  1650). 


973.  Sand  Bank. 


Wynants. 


974.  Distant  View  of  Antwerp  Cathedral. 

Philip  de  Koninck  (Dutch,  1619-1688). 

975.  The  Stag  Hunt.  Wouverman  (Dutch,  1619-1668). 


976.  A  Battle.  Wouverman. 

977.  A  Sea  Piece. 

Willemvande  Velde  (Dutch,  1633-1707).     See  149. 

978.  A  River  Scene.  Willem  van  de  Velde. 

979.  A  Stiff  Breeze.  Willem  van  de  Velde. 

980.  Dutch  Ships  of  War.  Willem  van  de  Velde. 

981.  A  Storm  at  Sea.  Willem  van  de  Velde. 

982.  AForestScene.  Adrian  van  de  fW<fc(Dutch,  1635-1672). 

983.  A  Bay  Horse.  Adrian  van  de  Velde. 

984.  Landscape  with  Cattle.  Adrian  van  de  Velde. 

985.  Sheep  and  Goats.    Karel du  Jardin  (Dutch,  1622-1678). 

986.  TheWatermills.  Ruysdael (Dn\.c\i,  1628-1682).  See  627. 

987.  A  Rocky  Torrent.  Ruysdael. 

988.  An  Old  Oak.  Ruysdael. 

989.  Watermill  with  Bleachers.  Ruysdael. 

990.  A  Wooded  Prospect.  Ruysdael. 

991.  The  Broken  Tree.  Ruysdael. 

992.  Architectural  Scene. 

Jan  van  der  Hey  den  (Dutch,  1637-1712). 

993.  A  Landscape.  Heyden. 

994.  A  Street  in  a  Town.  Heyden. 

995.  A  Woody  Landscape. 

Hobbema  (Dutch,  1638-1709).     See  685. 

996.  Castle  on  a  Hill.  Hobbema. 

997.  Scouring  the  Kettle. 

Godfried  Schalcken  (Dutch,  1643-1706). 

998.  Singing  a  Duet.  Schalcken. 

A  lover  holds  a  guitar,  his  mistress  some  music  ;  on 
the  table  is  a  rose — 

If  love  were  what  the  rose  is, 

And  I  were  like  the  leaf, 
Our  lives  would  grow  together 

In  sad  or  singing  weather. 

999.  By  Candle  Light.  Schalcken. 

1000.  The  Estuary  of  a  River. 

Ludolf  Bakhuizen  (Dutch,  1631-1708).     See  204. 

1001.  Hollyhocks  and  other  Flowers. 

Jan  van  Huysum  (Dutch,  1682-1749). 

1002.  Flowers,  Insects,  and  Fruit. 

Jacob  Walscappelle  (Dutch,  painted  1667-1717). 

1003.  Dead  Partridges  and  other  Birds. 

Jan  Fyt  (Flemish,  1611-1661). 

1004.  An  Italian  Landscape. 

Nicolas  Berchem  (Dutch,  1620-1683). 

1005.  Ploughing.  Berchem. 

1006.  Hurdy-Gurdy.  Berchem. 


HALF  HOLIDAYS  AT  THE  NATIONAL  GALLERY 


1 1007.  A  Rocky  Landscape. 

Jan  Wih  (Dutch,  painted  about  1635). 

1008.  A  Stag  Hunt. 

*    Ascribed  to  Fitter  (father  of  Paul)  Potter  (Dutch,  1597-1652). 

1009.  The  Old  Gray  Hunter. 

Paul  Potter  (Dutch,  1625-1654).     See  849. 

10 1O.  Renaissance  Architecture. 

Dirck  van  Delen  (Dutch,  1607-1670). 

101 1.  Portrait  of  a  Lady. 

Gonzales  Coques  (Flemish,  1618-1684). 

1012.  Portrait  of  a  Man. 

Matthew  Merian,  the  younger  (Flemish,  1621-1687). 

1013.  Geese  and  Ducks. 

Melchior  de  Hondecoeter  (Dutch,  1636-1695). 

1014.  The  Martyrdom  of  St.  Lawrence. 

Adam  Elsheimer,  called  also  Adamo  Tedesco  (German  settled 
in  Italy,  1578-1620). 

St.  Lawrence  (for  whose  legend  see  747)  is  being 
prepared  for  martyrdom.  Beside  him  there  is  an  image 
of  Caesar,  unto  whom  will  be  rendered  Caesar's  due — the 
saint's  life  ;  but  over  his  head  is  an  angel  from  heaven, 
for  unto  God  will  go  the  saint's  soul.  The  emperor  is 
crowned  on  earth ;  the  angel  brings  the  saint  a  palm 
branch,  an  earnest  of  the  martyr's  crown  in  heaven. 

1015.  Fruit,  Flowers,  and  Dead  Birds. 

Jan  van  Os  (Dutch,  1744-1808). 

1016.  A  Portrait  of  a  Girl. 

Sir  Peter  Lely  (Dutch,  1618-1680). 

Lely,  court  painter  to  Charles  II,  was  a  native  of  Holland, 
but  settled  in  England  in  1641,  the  year  of  Van  Dyck's  death, 
on  whom  he  modelled  his  style.  It  was  Lely  who  is  said  to 
have  painted  Cromwell,  "warts  and  all,"  but  he  easily  ac- 
commodated himself  to  the  softer  manners  of  the  Restoration. 
The  rich  curls,  the  full  lips,  and  the  languishing  eyes  of  the  frail 
beauties  of  Charles  II  may  be  seen  at  Hampton  Court. 

The  courtly  affectation  which  distinguishes  Lely's 
portraits  is  not  absem  from  this  little  girl.  She  is 
feeding  the  parrot,  but  obviously  takes  no  interest  in  it — 
not  even  troubling  indeed  to  look  at  it.  Her  concern 
seems  to  be  only  to  hold  up  her  flowing  frock  prettily  and 
to  point  her  fingers  gracefully. 

1017.  A  Woody  Landscape. 

Unknown  (Flemish,  dated  1622). 

1018.  A  Classical  Landscape. 

Claude  Lorraine  (French,  1600-1682).     See  2. 

1019.  The  Head  of  a  Girl.          Greuze  (French,  1725-1805). 
(For  illustration  and  description,  see  p.  13.) 

1020.  Girl  with  an  Apple.  Greuze. 

A  cloud  of  yellow  hair 
Is  round  about  her  ear, 
She  hath  a  mouth  of  grace 
And  forehead  sweet  and  fair. 

1021.  Portrait  of  a  Woman. 

Frans  Hals  (Dutch,  1580-1666). 

Hals,  one  of  the  most  famous  of  the  Dutch  portrait-painters, 
has  in  consequence  of  his  extraordinary  ability  been  called  "  the 


personification  of  painting."  "We  prize  in  Rembrandt,"  says 
another  critic,  "the  golden  glow  of  effects  based  upon  artificial 
contrasts  of  low-light  in  immeasurable  gloom.  Hals  was  fond 
of  day-light  of  silvery  sheen.  Both  men  were  painters  of  touch, 
but  of  touch  on  different  keys.  Rembrandt  was  the  bass, 
Hals  the  treble."  Hals  is  better  seen  in  his  other  portrait  (1251). 

1022.  An  Italian  Nobleman. 

Moroni  (Bergamese,  1525-1578).     See  697. 

1023.  An  Italian  Lady.  Moroni. 

1024.  An  Italian  Ecclesiastic.  Moroni. 

The  letter  in  his  hand  is  addressed  to  himself,  and 
tells  us  that  he  is  Ludovico  di  Perzi,  Canon  of  Bergamo, 
and  an  Apostolic  prothonatary.  These  latter  functionaries, 
of  whom  there  are  still  twelve  in  the  Roman  Church,  are 
the  chiefs  of  what  may  be  called  the  Record  Office  of  the 
Church.  It  is  an  office  of  much  dignity — as  this  holder 
of  it  seems  to  be  fully  conscious. 

1025.  An  Italian  Nobleman. 

Moretto  (Brescian,  1498-1555).     See  625. 

A  true  character  portrait,  a  picture  of  a  soul  as  well  as 
of  a  face.  It  is  an  Italian  nobleman  with  all  the  poetry 
and  aspiration  of  chivalry.  On  his  scarlet  cap  he  bears 
his  proud  device — a  medallion  in  gold  and  enamel  of  St. 
Christopher  bearing  the  infant  Saviour — the  ideal  of 
Christian  chivalry  :  "  Inasmuch  as  ye  have  done  it  unto 
the  least  of  one  of  these,  ye  have  done  it  unto  me." 

1029.  The  Temples  of  Paestum. 

William  Linton  (British,  1791-1876). 

These  Doric  temples  are  the  only  remains  of  the  once 
famous  city  of  Poseidonia,  a  colony  in  South  Italy 
founded  by  the  Greeks  in  the  sixth  century  B.C. 

1030.  The  Inside  of  a  Stable. 

George  Morland  (British,  1763-1804). 

Said  to  be  the  stable  of  the  "  White  Lion  "  at  Padding- 
ton,  an  hostelry  which  was  opposite  the  house  where 
Morland  lived  for  some  time,  and  in  which  the  ne'er-do- 
weel  artist  spent  many  of  his  days. 

1031.  Mary  Magdalene. 

Giovanni  Girolamo  Savoldo  (Brescian,  born  about  1480). 

She  is  approaching  the  sepulchre,  before  which  is  a 
vase  of  ointment  on  a  square  stone — for  she  had  "bought 
sweet  spices,  that  they  might  come  and  anoint  Him." 
Notice  the  anachronism  in  the  background,  which  is  a 
view  of  a  Venetian  canal  (cf.  294). 

1032.  Christ's  Agony  in  the  Garden. 

Lo  Spagna  (Umbrian,  painted  1503-1530). 

1033.  The  Adoration  o(  the  Magi. 

Filippino  Lippi  (Florentine,  1457-1504).  See  293. 
Notice  the  crowded  groups  of  spectators  which 
Filippino  was  fond  of  introducing.  But  so  harmoniously 
are  they  grouped  in  six  principal  groups  that  the  spectator 
will  at  first  probably  be  surprised  to  hear  that  there  are 
as  many  as  seventy  figures  in  the  picture. 

1034.  The  Nativity  of  Christ. 

Sandra  Botticelli  (Florentine,  1446-1510).     See  226. 

Painted  (as  we  learn  from  the  Greek  inscription  at  the 

top)  in   1500,  two  years  after  the  death  of  Savonarola, 

when   Botticelli   was   deeply  under  his   influence.     The 

theological  symbolism  may  be  seen  in  the  gesture  of  the 


64 


HALF  HOLIDAYS  AT  THE  NATIONAL  GALLERY 


divine  Child  pointing  to  His  mouth — typifying  that  He 
was  the  Word  of  God.  So  at  the  bottom  of  the  picture 
there  are  devils  running,  at  Christ's  coming,  into  chinks 
of  the  rocks  (those  who  are  Christ's  must  put  away  "  the 
works  of  darkness  ") ;  whilst  the  shepherds  and  angels 
embracing,  signify  the  reconciliation  such  as  Savonarola 
wished  to  effect  between  heaven  and  earth.  On  either 
side  of  the  central  group  angels  are  telling  the  glad 
tidings  "  of  peace  on  earth,  goodwill  towards  men ; " 
whilst  in  the  sky  above  is  a  choir  of  angels. 

1035.  Portrait  of  a  Young  Man. 

Francia  Bigio  (Florentine,  1482-1524). 
The  young  man  bears  on  his  breast  the  cross  of  the 
knights  of  Malta.  The  letter  in  his  hand  bears  the  date 
1514.  The  picture  is  signed  by  a  monogram  formed  by 
the  letters  F.R.A.C.P.,  signifying  Franciscus  Christophori 
pinxit.  On  the  parapet  is  an  inscription  :  tar  :  vblia : 
chi :  bien  :  eima  (slowly  forgets  he  who  loves  well). 

1036.  A  Man's  Portrait. 

Unknown  (Flemish,  early  i6th  century). 

A   picture  it  might   be  of  Hamlet  with   the   skulls  : 

"That  skull  had  a  tongue  in  it,  and  could  sing  once." 

In  his  left  hand  he  holds  a  flower  :   "  There  is  pansies, 

that's  for  thoughts." 

1037.  Welsh  Slate  Quarries. 

"  Old"  Crome  (British,  1768-1821).     See  689. 

1039.  On  the  Downs.      Thomas  Barker  (British,  1769-1847). 

1040.  A  River  Scene.        W.J.  Miiller  (British,  1812-1845). 

1041.  The  Vision  of  St.  Helena. 

Paolo  Veronese  (Veronese,  1528-1588).     See  26. 


PAOLO  VERONESE.     The  Vision  of  St.  Helena. 


St.  Helena,  the  mother  of  Constantine,  when  a  victory 
was  gained  by  the  emperor,  made  a  pilgrimage  to  Jeru-'j 
salem  to  recover  the  very  wood  of  which  she  had  seen  a  \ 
mysterious  symbol  in  a  vision. 

1042.  A  Man's  Portrait. 

Catharina  van  Hemessen  (Flemish,  born  about  1500). 

1043.  Gordale  Scar,  Yorkshire. 

James  Ward,  R.A.  (British,  1769-1859). 

A  chasm  in  the  limestone  cliffs,  about  a  mile  from 
Malham,  described  by  Wordsworth  as  "terrific  as  the 
lair  where  the  young  lions  crouch."  Here  the  artist 
introduces  cattle  and  deer,  to  bring  out  the  height  of  the 
scar  that  towers  above  them. 

1044.  The  Rev.  Sir  Henry  Bate  Dudley,  Bart. 

T.  Gainsborotigh,  R.A.  (British,  1727-1785).     See  683. 

This  gentleman  was  a  forerunner  in  the  last  century 
of  the  church  and  stage  guild.  He  was  the  first  editor 
of  the  Morning  Post  (established  in  1 772),  and  was  the  j 
accepted  theatrical  censor  of  the  day.  He  was  a  great 
friend  of  Garrick,  who  sent  him  in  1775  to  Cheltenham 
to  report  on  Mrs.  Siddons. 

1045.  A  Canon  and  his  Patron  Saints. 

Gerard  David  (Early  Flemish,  1450-1523). 

The  saints  are  St.  Bernardino  of  Siena  behind  the 
Canon,  St.  Donatian  in  advance  of  him,  and  St.  Martin 
to  the  left.  It  was  St.  Martin  who  shared  his  cloak 
with  the  beggar,  and  here  in  the  distance  to  the  left — 
in  compliment  to  the  Canon's  generosity — is  a  beggar 
limping  towards  the  group,  asking  alms.  Notice  the 
wood  through  which  he  walks.  David  "was  the  first 
painter  to  think  of  the  shadow-giving  nature  of  trees." 

1046.  Sigismonda  and  Guiscardo. 

William  Hogarth  (British,  1697-1764).     See  112. 

From  one  of  Boccaccio's  tales  (translated  by  Dryden) 
which  tells  how  Sigismonda,  the  daughter  of  Tancred, 
Prince  of  Salerno,  secretly  loved  and  married  Guiscardo, 
a  poor  but  noble  youth,  page  to  her  father.  Tancred, 
having  discovered  the  union,  caused  Guiscardo  to  be 
strangled,  and  sent  his  heart  in  "  a  goblet  rich  with  gems 
and  rough  with  gold"  to  Sigismonda.  Sigismonda 
accepted  the  gift  and  took  a  poisoned  draught,  and  as 
she  prepared  to  die,  wept  over  her  lover's  heart. 

1047.  A  Family  Group.   Lorenzo  Lotto  (Venetian,  1476-1555). 
"  Lotto  makes  it  evident  that  the  sensitiveness  of  the 

man's  nature  has  brought  him  to  understand  and  condone 
his  wife's  limitations,  and  that  she  in  her  turn  has  been 
refined  and  softened  into  sympathy  with  him  "  (Berenson). 

1048.  Portrait  of  a  Cardinal. 

Unknown  (Italian,  i6th  century). 

1049.  The  Crucifixion.      Unknown  (German,  I5th  century). 

1050.  A  Sea  View. 

Ludolf  Bakhuizen  (Dutch,  1631-1708).     See  204. 

1051.  Our  Lord,  St.  Thomas,  and  St.  Anthony. 

Unknown  (Umbrian,  i6th  century). 

Our  Lord  extends  His  hand  and  foot  to  the  doubting 
St.  Thomas  :  "  Reach  hither  thy  finger,  and  behold  my 
hands  ;  .  .  .  and  be  not  faithless,  but  believing."  To  the 
right,  resting  his  hands  on  the  shoulder  of  the  donor  of 
the  picture,  is  St.  Anthony  of  Padua,  another  saint  who 
doubted  till— as  the  legend  tells— in  his  arms  "The 


HALF  HOLIDAYS  AT  THE  NATIONAL  GALLERY 


saint  did  his  dear  Lord  enfold,  And  there  appeared  a  light 
like  gold  From  out  the  skies  of  Padua." 

1052.  Portrait  of  a  Young  Man. 

Unknown  (Lombard,  I5th  or  early  i6th  century). 

1053.  A  Church  at  Delft. 

Emanuel  de  Witte  (Dutch,  1607-1692). 

1054.  A  View  in  Venice. 

Francesco  Guardi  (Venetian,  1712-1793). 

An  interesting  record  of  Venetian  costume  by  a  scholar 
and  imitator  of  Canaletto — notice  the  crinolines  and  the 
bag  wigs— a  hundred  years  ago. 

1055.  A  Village  Card  Party. 

Hendrick  Rokes,  surnamed  Sorgh  (Dutch,  1611-1669). 


1056.  A  Kiss  in  the  Cup. 


Sorgh. 


1057.  A  River  Scene. 

Claude  Joseph  Vernet  (French,  1714-1789). 

1058.  Venice  :  The  Canal  Reggio. 

Canaletto  (Venetian,  1697-1768).     See  127. 


1O59.  Venice  :  San  Pietro  in  Castello. 


Canaletto. 


1060.  Two  Vedettes  on  the  Watch. 

Philips  Wouverman  (Dutch,  1619-1668). 

1061.  Delft :  Scene  of  an  Explosion. 

Egbert  van  der  Poel  (Dutch,  1621-1664). 

1062.  A  Battle  Piece. 

Unknown  (Ferrarese,  early  i6th  century). 

1063.  A  Man's  Portrait. 

Unknown  (Flemish,  early  i6th  century). 

1064.  On  the  River  Wye. 

Richard  Wilson,  R.A.  (British,  1714-1782).     See  108. 

1065.  Sketch  of  a  Cornfield. 

John  Constable,  R.A.  (British,  1776-1837).     See  130. 

1066.  On  Barnes  Common.  Constable. 

1067.  A  Quarry  with  Peasants. 

George  Morland  (British,  1763-1804). 

1068.  "The  Parson's  Daughter." 

George  Romney  (British,  1734-1802).     See  312. 

This     "fancy    portrait"   has    never   been     identified. 

There  was,  however,  a 
miniature  exhibited  in 
1889  which  is  obviously  a 
portrait  of  the  same  lady. 
That  miniature  was  de- 
scribed as  being  of  Miss 
Elizabeth  Young  (Mrs. 
Pope),  an  actress,  who, 
according  to  a  con- 
temporary writer '  "  was 
above  the  middle  height, 
and  altogether  finely 
formed  about  the  neck 
and  shoulders  ;  and 
though  her  face  was  not 
handsome  it  was  expressive." 


1069.  The  Myth  of  Narcissus. 

T.  Stothard,  R.A.  (British,  1755-1843).     See  317. 

The  mountain  nymph  Echo,  who  had  loved  the  fair 
Narcissus,  listens  amongst  the  trees  but  hears  no  voice ; 
whilst  Naiads  and  Dryads  (nymphs  of  the  river  and  the 
forest)  find  not  the  lovely  boy,  but  the  flower  into  which 
he  was  changed. 

1070.  Cupids  Preparing  for  the  Chase.  Slot  hard. 

1071.  A  Rocky  River  Scene. 

Richard  Wilson  (British,  1714-1782).     See  108. 

1072.  1O73.  The  Earl  of  Chatham's  Last  Speech. 

J.  S.  Copley,  R.A.  (British,  1737-1815). 
Preparatory  studies  for  the  large  picture  above  (100). 

1074.  An  Oyster  Supper. 

Dirk  (brother  of  Frans]  Hals  (Dutch,  died  1656). 

1075.  Virgin  and  Child,  St.  Jerome,  and  St.  Francis. 

Peregino  (Umbrian,  1446-1524).     See  288. 

1076.  Portrait  of  a  Young  Man.  Unknown  (British). 

Supposed  to  be  the  poet  Gay,  the  author  of  the  Fables 
and  the  Beggar's  Opera. 

1077.  Altarpiece  (dated  1501). 

Ambrogio  Borgognone  (Lombard,  1455-1523). 

1078.  The  Deposition  from  the  Cross. 

Unknown  (Early  Flemish,  I5th  century). 

1079.  The  Adoration  of  the  Kings. 

Unknown  (Early  Flemish,  I5th  century). 

1080.  Head  of  St.  John  the  Baptist. 

Unknown  (Early  German,  I5th  century). 

1081.  A  Man  at  Prayer. 

Unknown  (Early  Flemish,  I5th  century). 

1082.  The  Visit  of  the  Madonna  to  St.  Elizabeth. 

Joachim  Patinir  (Early  Flemish,  died  1524). 

1083.  Christ  Crowned  with  Thorns. 

Unknown  (Early  Flemish,  I5th  century). 

1084.  The  Flight  into  Egypt.  Patinir. 

1085.  Virgin  and  Child. 

Unknown  (Early  German,  1 5th  century). 

1086.  Christ  Appearing  after  His  Resurrection. 

Unknown  (Early  Flemish,  I5th  century). 

1087.  The  Mocking  of  Christ. 

•Unknown  (Early  German,  I5th  century). 

1088.  The  Crucifixion.       Unknown  (German,  i6th  century). 

1089.  Madonna  and  Child  with  St.  Elizabeth. 

Unknown  (Early  Flemish,  I5th  century). 

1090.  Pan  and  Syrinx  (see  659). 

Francois  Boucher  (French,  1704-1770). 

1091.  The  Vision  of  Ezekiel. 

P.  F.  Poole,  R.A.  (British,  1806-1879). 

1092.  St.  Sebastian  (see  669). 

Zaganelli  (Ferrarese,  painted  1505-1527). 


66 


HALF  HOLIDAYS  AT  THE  NATIONAL  GALLERY 


1O93.  "Our  Lady  of  the  Rocks." 

Leonardo  da  Vinci  (Florentine,  1452-1519). 

Leonardo,  of  Vinci  (a  town  near  Florence),  the  son  of  a 
Florentine  notary  and  a  peasant  mother,  was  one  of  the  most 
richly  gifted  men  that  ever  lived — being  painter,  poet,  sculptor, 
architect,  mechanist,  mathematician,  philosopher,  and  explorer. 
In  the  history  of  painting  he  stands  out  as  the  perfecter  of 
pictorial  modelling  by  means  of  light  and  shade  (chiaroscuro'). 
He  used  this  power  to  express  grace  of  expression  in  a  way 
peculiar  to  himself.  "  He  was  the  first  to  express  .the  smile  of 
inward  happiness,  the  sweetness  of  the  soul."  His  skill  in 
landscape  lagged  curiously  behind  ;  and  the  forms  of  rocks  in 
mis,  one  of  his  most  famous  pictures,  are  "literally  no  better 
than  those  on  a  china  plate. " 


LEONARDO  DA  VINCI.     "Our  Lady  of  the  Rocks." 

The  sentiment  of  this  famous  picture  has  been  well 
expressed  in  Rossetti's  sonnet — 

Mother,  is  this  the  darkness  of  the  end, 

The  Shadow  of  Death  ?  and  is  that  outer  sea 
Infinite  imminent  eternity  ? 

And  does  the  death-pang  by  man's  seed  sustain'd 

In  Time's  each  instant  cause  thy  face  to  bend 
Its  silent  prayer  upon  the  Son,  while  he 
Blesses  the  dead  with  his  hand  silently 

To  his  long  day,  which  hours  no  more  offend  ? 

1094.  Portrait  of  a  Man. 

Ascribed  to  Sir  Antonio  More  (Flemish,  1512-1578).     See  184. 

1095.  Portrait  of  Anna  Maria  Schurmann. 

Jan  Lievens  (Dutch,  1607-1674). 

1096.  A  Hunting  Scene. 

Jan  Baptist  Weenix  (Dutch,  1621-1660). 


1O97.  A  Landscape. 


Unknown  (British  School,  l8th  century). 


1098.  Virgin  and  Child. 

Bartolommco  Montagna  (Venetian,  died  1523). 

1100.  A  Scene  in  a  Play. 

Pietro  Longhi  (Venetian,  1702-1762). 

Pietro  Longhi  has  been  called  "  the  Italian  Hogarth  ; "  and 
his  pictures  are  very  interesting  as  giving  us  characteristic  glimpses 
of  Venetian  life  a  hundred  years  ago.  It  is  his  seizing  on 
peculiarities,  on  local  and  characteristic  details,  that  makes 
Longhi's  little  canvasses  so  curious. 

1101.  Masked  Visitors  at  a  Menagerie.  Longhi, 

Two  ladies  with  dominoes  escorted  by  a  cavalier  at  a 
menagerie,  in  which  the  trainer  exhibits  a  rhinoceros. 

1 102.  The  Chevalier,  Andrea  Tron.  Longhi. 
In  the  sumptuous  robes  of  office  as  a  Procurator  of 

St.  Mark's,  a  dignity  in  the  Venetian  State  second  only 
to  that  of  Doge. 

1 103.  Virgin  and  Child,  with  Saints  and  Angels. 

Fiorenzo  di  Lorenzo  (Umbrian,  painted  1472-1521). 

1104.  The  Annunciation. 

Giannicola  Manni  (Umbrian,  1475-1544). 

1105.  The  Prothonotary  Apostolic  Juliano  (see  1024). 

Lorenzo  Lotto  (Venetian,  1476-1555). 

1106.  The  Resurrection. 

Francesco  (son  of  Andrea}  Mantegna  (Paduan,  1470-1517). 

1107.  The  Crucifixion. 

Niccolb  of  Foligno  (Umbrian,  painted  1458-1499). 

The  central  scene  of  the  Crucifixion  is  surrounded  by 

the  Agony  in  the  Garden,  Christ  bearing  His  Cross,  the 

Descent  from  the  Cross,  and  the  Resurrection.     See,  for 

some  further  remarks  on  this  picture,  p.  7. 

1108.  The  Virgin  Enthroned. 

Unknown  (Sienese,  late  I5th  century). 

1109.  The  Marriage  of  the  Virgin. 

Niccolb  di  Buonacorso  (Sienese,  died  1388). 

1110.  The  Spiritual  Form  of  Pitt  Guiding  Behemoth. 

William  Blake  (British,  1757-1827). 

William  Blake  is  one  of  the  most  unique  figures  in  the  history 
of  British  art.  In  the  first  place  he  was  a  poet  as  well  as  a 
painter,  and  many  of  his  lyrics  are  of  singular  and  original 
beauty.  But,  further,  in  his  best-known  productions  he  com- 
bined the  verse  and  design  in  an  entirely  original  way.  _  His 
life  (admirably  written  by  Gilchrist),  marked  by  great  single- 
mindedness  of  aim  and  by  the  eccentricity  of  a  visionary,  is  of 
singular  interest. 

An  allegory  of  the  power  of  statesmanship,  personified 
in  Pitt,  in  controlling  the  brute  forces  of  the  world, 
personified  in  "Behemoth"  (see  Job  xl.  15-24,  where 
Behemoth  is  typical  of  the  monstrous  beasts  which  the 
Almighty,  who  created,  alone  can  tame).  Pitt,  said  Blake 
in  describing  this  picture,  "  is  that  Angel  who,  pleased  to 
perform  the  Almighty's  orders,  rides  on  the  whirlwind 
directing  the  storms  of  war.  He  is  commanding  the 
Reaper  to  reap  the  Vine  of  the  earth,  and  the  Ploughmen 
to  plough  up  the  Cities  and  Towers." 

1111.  Wherries  on  the  Yare. 

/.  S.  Cotman  (British,  1782-1842). 


HALF  HOLIDAYS  AT  THE  NATIONAL  GALLERY 


67 


1112.  Mrs.  Ann  Hawkins. 

John  Linnell  (British,  1792-1882). 

1113.  A  Legendary  Subject. 

Pietro  Lorenzetti  (Sienese,  painted  1305-1340). 

1114-1118.  The  Five  Senses. 

Gonzales  Coques  (Flemish,  1618-1684).     See  821. 

1119.  Madonna  and  Child,  with  Saints. 

Ercole  di  Giulio  Grandi  (Ferrarese,  died  I531)- 
This  painter,  who  studied  under  Francia  and  Lorenzo  Coota, 
was  a  gold-beater  and  modeller  as  well  as  a  painter — a  con- 
junction which  is  seen  in  this  picture  with  its  wealth  of  decorative 
accessories.  He  disputes  with  Garofalo  the  title  of  "the 
Raphael  of  Ferrara." 

In  the  group  of  the  infant  Saviour  standing  on  the 
Virgin's  knees  in  the  act  of  benediction,  with  St.  William 
on  the  left  of  the  throne  and  on  the  right  St.  John  the 
Baptist,  is  an  imaginative  representation  of  Christianity' 
— the  soldier  of  Christ,  with  his  armour  on  him,  but 
bareheaded,  and  with  his  hand  on  the  sword,  on  one 
side  ;  the  saint,  with  the  Cross  and  the  Book,  on  the 
other.  The  accessories  are  almost  an  epitome,  as  it 
were,  of  all  the  decorative  arts  of  the  time.  Note  first,  in 
the  walnut  wood  pedestal  of  the  throne,  that  the  frieze  at 
the  top  is  a  graceful  arrangement  of  dolphins,  emblems 
of  love  and  affection,  and  the  base,  of  stags  and  swans 
("as  pants  the  hart  for  cooling  streams,  so  pants  my  soul 
for  thee,  O  God  ").  In  its  central  panel  is  an  alto-relievo 
in  ivory,  with  Adam  and  Eve  on  either  side  of  the  Tree 
of  Knowledge.  On  each  of  the  receding  panels  is  a 
white  marble  medallion  of  the  turbaned  head  of  a  prophet. 

1120.  St.  Jerome  (see  227  and  694). 

Cima  da  Conegliano  (Venetian,  painted  1489-1517).     See  300. 

The  saint  has  his  usual  company  of  animals.  His 
lion  is  frowning,  somewhat  with  the  same  expression  as 
in  227 — as  if  to  deprecate  the  penance  which  his  master 
is  about  to  inflict  on  himself.  On  the  branch  of  the  tree 
above  is  a  hawk  with  the  expression  of  a  superior  person 
— one  quite  too  sagacious  to  countenance  such  "mad- 
ness." Notice  lastly  the  serpent  which  crawls  from 
beneath  the  rock  on  which  the  Cross  is  placed. 

1121.  Portrait  of  a  Young  Man. 

Unknown  (Venetian,  I5th-i6th  century). 

1122.  St.  Jerome. 

Domenico  Theotocopuli  (Spanish,  1548-1625). 

1123.  Venus  and  Adonis  (see  34). 

Unknown  (Venetian,  l6th  century). 

The  groups  of  small  figures  in  the  background  tell  the 
story  of  Myrrha  (the  mother  of  Adonis),  who  was  trans- 
formed into  the  myrrh  tree.  In  the  background  on  the 
left  is  represented  the  death  of  Adonis  ;  Venus  is  lament- 
ing over  his  body  and  changing  his  blood  into  the  anemone. 

1124.  The  Adoration  of  the  Magi. 

Filippino  Lippi  (Florentine,  1457-1504).     See  293. 

1125.  Summer  and  Autumn. 

Andrea  Mantegna  (Paduan,  1431-1506).     See  274. 

1126.  The  Assumption  of  the  Virgin. 

Botticelli  (Florentine,  1446-1510).     See  226. 

On  earth  the  apostles  are  represented  gathered  around 

the  Virgin's  tomb,  from  which  "  annunciation  lilies  "  are 


growing  ;  while  she  is  in  heaven  kneeling  in  adoration 
before  the  Saviour,  who  has  an  open  book  inscribed  with 
the  mystic  letters  A  and  O :  "I  am  Alpha  and  Omega, 
the  beginning  and  the  end."  Around  the  Virgin  and 
Christ  are  all  the  hierarchies  of  heaven,  arranged  accord- 
ing to  the  scheme  of  the  theologians  in  three  separate 
tiers.  Nearest  to  Christ  are  the  seraphs  (red),  cherubs 
(blue),  and  thrones  (gold) ;  these  are  conceived  as 
absorbed  in  perpetual  love  and  adoration  round  the 
throne  of  God,  and  are  represented  therefore  as  with 
heads  only  (the  attribute  of  spirit),  and  wings  ("  swift  as 
thought ").  In  relation  with  mankind  come  the  remaining 
orders — the  dominations,  virtues,  powers  (these  last  with 
sceptres  in  their  hands),  and  in  the  lowest  of  the  three 
tiers,  archangels,  princedoms,  and  angels  (with  their 
wands).  "The  black  vases  with  golden  borders  in  the 
hands  of  some  of  the  angels  are  probably  meant  for  the 
'  golden  vials  full  of  the  wrath  of  God.'  Near  them  there 
are  other  angels,  who  in  the  attitude  of  expectation  point 
upward  with  their  sticks  ;  while  those  in  the  lowest  circle 
point  down,  and  at  the  same  time  seem  to  invite  those 
who  hold  vials  to  pour  them  out  upon  the  city  of 
Florence."  Everywhere  amongst  the  angelic  host  are  the 
blessed  dead  :  patriarchs,  prophets,  apostles,  evangelists, 
martyrs,  confessors,  doctors,  and  virgins.  Amongst  the 
cherubs,  for  instance,  one  may  decipher  St.  James  with 
the  pilgrim  staff,  St.  Andrew  with  his  cross,  St.  Peter 
with  the  key,  and  St.  Mary  Magdalene  with  the  casket. 
The  angels  are  represented  throughout  as  ministering 
spirits  ;  and  nothing  in  the  picture  is  prettier  than  the 
way  in  which  the  angels  are  calling  upon  the  saints  to 
"  enter  upon  the  joy  of  their  Lord." 

1127.  The  Last  Supper. 

Ercole  di  Roberti  Grandi  (Ferrarese,  1450-1496). 

1128.  The  Circumcision  of  Christ. 

Luca  Signorelli  (1441-1523). 

Signorelli,  a  pupil  of  Piero  della  Francesca,  was  the  fore- 
runner of  Michael  Angelo.  Like  the  latter  he  is  intensely 
dramatic,  and  his  figures  seem  to  be  instinct  with  suppressed 
action.  He  is  also  representative  of  the  literary  and  classical 
Renaissance  of  his  time.  He  painted  the  usual  religious  pictures, 
but  did  not  adhere  to  the  traditional  modes,  and  often  introduced 
a  classical  element  (see  1133). 

The  figure  of  the  operator  is  like  the  portrait  of 
himself  which  Signorelli  introduced  into  his  frescoes  of 
the  Preaching  of  Anti-Christ  at  Orvieto  ;  the  figure  is, 
moreover,  clothed  in  the  dress  of  the  period  and  of  the 
rich  materials  in  which,  Vasari  says,  the  artist  took  much 
pleasure  in  dressing  himself.  Behind  the  central  group 
is  the  aged  Simeon,  who  blessed  God  and  said,  "  Lord, 
now  lettest  thou  thy  servant  depart  in  peace,  according 
to  thy  word." 

1129.  Philip  IV,  King  of  Spain. 

Velazquez  (Spanish,  1599-1660).     See  197. 

The  king  is  younger  here  than  in  745  ;  hanging  from  his 
chain  is  the  order  of  the  Golden  Fleece.  Notice  in  both 
portraits  the  stiff  linen  collars,  which  were  invented  by  the 
king  ;  also  his  wonderful  moustaches,  which  he  is  said  to 
have  encased  during  the  night  in  perfumed  leather  covers. 

1130.  Christ  Washing  His  Disciples'  Feet 

Tintoretto  (Venetian,  1518-1584).     See  16. 

In  front  is  St.  Peter,  placing  his  foot  in  a  brazen  basin 
and  bending  forward  with  a  deprecating  action — in  con- 
trast to  which  is  the  look  of  cheerful,  and  almost  amused 
alacrity  on  the  part  of  Him  who  came  not  to  be  ministered 
unto,  but  to  minister. 


68 


HALF  HOLIDAYS  AT  THE  NATIONAL  GALLERY 


1131.  Joseph  in  Egypt. 

Jacopo  Carucci,  called  Pontormo  (Florentine,  1494-1557). 

A  drama  in  five  acts  describing  incidents  in  the  life  of 
Joseph  in  Egypt,  (i)  On  the  left,  Pharaoh,  in  a  white 
turban,  and  surrounded  by  attendants,  is  met  by  Joseph 
and  his  brethren,  who  stand  before  him  in  attitudes  of 
supplication.  The  youth  sitting  on  the  steps  with  a 
basket  in  his  hand  is  a  portrait  (Vasari  tells  us)  of  the 
painter's  pupil,  Angelo  Bronzino.  (2)  On  the  right  of  the 
foreground,  Joseph,  seated  on  a  triumphal  car  drawn  by 
naked  children,  stoops  forward  towards  a  man  who  kneels 
and  presents  a  petition.  (3)  In  the  middle  distance  there 
is  an  animated  group  of  men  ("  Wherefore  shall  we  die 
before  thine  eyes,  both  we  and  our  land?").  (4)  On  the 
steps  going  up  to  the  circular  building  on  the  right  Joseph 
is  leading  one  of  his  sons  to  see  the  dying  Jacob  ;  he  is 
followed  by  the  "  steward  of  the  house,"  a  conspicuous 
figure  in  a  long  crimson  robe.  The  other  boy  appears  at 
the  top  of  the  steps  and  is  embraced  by  his  mother.  (5) 
Inside  the  room  Jacob  is  represented  as  giving  his 
blessing  to  the  two  boys,  Ephriam  and  Manasseh,  who 
are  presented  to  him  by  their  father. 

1132.  The  Vestibule  of  a  Library. 

Hendrick  Steenwyck,  the  younger  (Dutch,  1580-1649). 

1133.  The  Nativity. 

Luca  Signorelli  (1441-1523).     See  1128. 

A  dramatic  representation  in  one  canvas  of  the  Gospel 
story  told  in  Luke  ii.  1-17.  Scene  I.  "And  it  came  to 
pass  in  those  days,  that  there  went  out  a  decree  from 
Caesar  Augustus,  that  all  the  world  should  be  enrolled." 
This  is  represented  by  the  Roman  portico  to  the  left  of 
the  central  group,  under  which,  at  a  long  table,  is  seated 
a  row  of  scribes,  who  are  entering  the  names  of  the 
people.  Scene  2.  The  birth  of  Jesus.  There  is  no 
manger,  but  the  stable  is  suggested  by  the  heads  of  the 
ox  and  the  ass  at  the  side  ;  and  instead  of  the  Babe  being 
found  "wrapped  in  swaddling  clothes"  it  is  naked. 
Scene  3.  On  the  left  is  a  group  of  shepherds.  The  angel 
of  the  Lord  is  appearing  unto  them  from  heaven,  and  they 
are  sore  afraid,  shielding  their  eyes  from  the  heavenly 
light.  Scene  4.  On  the  right  of  the  portico,  and  seen 
through  an  arch  of  natural  rock,  is  a  shepherd  playing  on 
the  pipe. 

1134.  Madonna  and  Child. 

Liberah  da  Verona  (Veronese,  1451-1536). 

1135.  1136.  The  Clemency  of  Trajan. 

Unknown  (Veronese,  I5th  century). 

These  two  panels  probably  formed  two  sides  of  an 
ornamental  box.  The  story  is  that  of  a  Roman  widow 
who  appealed  to  the  Emperor  Trajan  for  vengeance 
against  the  murderers  of  her  son.  He  spared  their  lives, 
but  made  them  pay  damages  to  the  widow. 

1137.  Portrait  of  a  Boy.  Jacob  van  Oost(¥\em\sh,  1600-1671). 

1138.  The  Crucifixion. 

Andrea  del  Casfagno  (Florentine,  1390-1457). 

1139.  The  Annunciation. 

Duccio  (Sienese,  1260-1340).     See  566. 

1140.  Christ  Healing  the  Blind.  Duccio. 

Duccio  is  not  content  to  represent  the  bare  act  of 
healing,  but  insists  further  upon  the  efficacy  of  the  touch 
of  Him  who  was  the  Light  of  the  World,  by  making  the 
blind  man  drop  the  staff  of  which  he  has  no  longer  need. 


There  is  another  piece  of  symbolism  in  the  graduated 
scale  by  which  he  draws  attention  to  the  respective 
dignities  of  his  characters — Christ  being  the  tallest  in  the 
picture,  the  blind  man  the  shortest. 

1141.  Supposed  Portrait  of  the  Artist. 

Antonello  da  Messina  (Venetian,  1444-1493).     See  673. 

1 142.  The  August  Moon :  at  Blackdown,  near  Haslemere. 

Cecil  G.  Lawson  (British,  1851-1882). 

1143.  The  Procession  to  Calvary. 

Ridolfa  (brother  of  Domenico)  Ghirlandajo  (Florentine,  1483-1561). 

1144.  Madonna  and  Child. 

Bazzi,  called  II  Sodorna  (Lombard,  1477-1549). 

1145.  Samson  and  Delilah. 

Andrea  Mantegna  (Paduan,  1431-1506).     866274. 

On  the  trunk  of  the  olive  tree  behind,  Mantegna  has 
carved  the  moral  which  he  drew  from  the  tale,  and  which 
(being  interpreted  from  the  Latin)  is  that  "  woman  is  a 
three-times  worse  evil  than  the  devil."  But  though 
Mantegna  has  taken  his  subject  from  the  Bible,  his 
treatment  of  it  is  in  the  classical  spirit.  "  Apart  from  the 
fact  that  her  attention  is  directed  to  the  mechanical 
operation,  Delilah's  expression  is  one  of  absolute  and 
entire  unconcern.  He  left  the  features  thus  impassive  in 
obedience  to  the  formula  of  a  certain  school  of  antique 
sculpture,  that  all  violent  emotion  should  be  avoided." 

1146.  Portrait  of  a  Lady. 

Sir  Henry  Raeburn,  R.A.  (British,  1756-1823). 

Raeburn,  who  has  been  called  "the  Scottish  Reynolds,"  was 
a  fashionable  portrait-painter  in  Edinburgh. 

1147.  Heads  of  Nuns  (fresco). 

Ambrogio  Lorenzetti  (Sienese,  died  about  1348). 

1148.  Christ  at  the  Column. 

Velazquez  (Spanish,  1599-1660).     See  197. 


VELAZQUEZ.    Christ  at  the  Column. 

An  intensely  dramatic  rendering  of  the  central  lesson 
of  Christianity.  The  absence  of  all  decorative  accessories 
concentrates  the  attention  at  once  on  the  figure  of  the 
Divine  sufferer — bound  by  the  wrists  to  the  column.  His 
hands  are  swollen  and  blackened  by  the  cords  ;  the 
blood  has  trickled  down  the  shoulder — so  terrible  was  the 
punishment,  and  the  scourges  and  rod  have  been  flung 
contemptuously  at  His  feet.  Yet  abnegation  of  self  and 


HALF  HOLIDAYS  AT  THE  NATIONAL  GALLERY 


69 


Divine  compassion  are  stamped  indelibly  on  His  counte- 
,  nance,  as  He  turns  His  head  to  the  child  who  is  kneeling 
in  adoration.  The  guardian  angel  behind  bids  the  child 
approach  the  Redeemer  in  prayer  (hence  the  alternative 
title  that  has  been  given  to  the  picture,  The  Institution  of 
Prayer).  From  the  wise  and  prudent  the  lessons  of 
Christianity  are  often  hidden,  but  Christ  Himself  here 
reveals  them  unto  babes.  "  He  was  wounded  for  our 
transgressions,  he  was  bruised  for  our  iniquities  :  the 
chastisement  of  our  peace  was  upon  him  ;  and  with  his 
stripes  we  are  healed." 

1149.  Madonna  and  Child. 

Marco  d'Oggionno  (Lombard,  1470-1530). 

1150.  A  Portrait. 

Ascribed  to  Pontormo  (Florentine,  1494-1557). 

1151.  The  Entombment. 

Unknown  (German,  1 5th- 1 6th  century). 

1152.  St.  John  the  Baptist. 

Martina  Piazza  (Lombard,  early  i6th  century). 

1153.  A  Family  Group. 

William  Hogarth  (British,  1697-1764).     See  112. 

A  characteristic  family  party  (the  Strodes)  in  the  "age 
of  bag-wigs  and  of  flowered  dresses."  The  gentleman  to 
the  left  is  their  learned  friend,  Dr.  A.  Smith,  Archbishop 
of  Dublin,  who  is  represented  with  an  open  book  It  is 
a  household  where  everything  is  done  in  good  style — even 
to  the  books  bound  solemnly  "  to  pattern  "  (in  the  back- 
ground to  the  left).  But  Hogarth  was  not  to  be  done  out 
of  his  joke,  and  he  puts  it  accordingly  into  the  dogs,  which 
keep  their  distance  at  either  side  of  the  room,  and  look 
unutterable  things  at  each  other. 

1154.  Girl  with  a  Lamb. 

Greuze  (French,  1725-1805).     See  p.  13. 

1155.  The  Assumption  of  the  Virgin. 

Matteo  di  Giovanni  (Sienese,  1435-1495). 
A  picture  in  which  the  artist  concentrates  all  he  could 
command  of  gaiety  and  joyousness  in  colour,  expression, 
action  and  sentiment ;  and  thus  typical  of  the  personal 
feeling,  approximating  to  that  of  a  lover  to  his  mistress, 
which  entered  into  Madonna  worship.  These  pictures  of 
coronations  and  assumptions  of  the  Virgin  are  not  merely 
tributes  of  devotion  to  the  mother  of  God,  but  are  poetic 
renderings  of  the  recognition  of  women's  queenship.  One 
may  read  the  same  spirit  perhaps  in  the  legend  of  St. 
Thomas  and  the  Madonna,  introduced  in  this  picture — 
of  St.  Thomas,  who  ever  doubted,  but  whose  faith  was 
confirmed  by  a  woman's  girdle.  For  the  story  is  that  the 
Viigin,  taking  pity  on  his  unbelief,  threw  down  to  him  her 
girdle,  which  he  is  here  raising  his  hands  to  catch,  as  it 
falls  from  her  throne,  in  order  that  this  tangible  proof 
remaining  with  him  might  remove  his  doubts. 

1156.  On  the  Ouse,  Yorkshire. 

George  Arnald,  A.R.A.  (British,  1763-1841). 

1157.  The  Nativity.  Cavallino  (Neapolitan,  1622-1654). 

1158.  Harlech  Castle. 

James  Ward,  R.A.  (British,  1769-1859). 

1150.  The  Calling  of  Abraham. 

Caspar  Poussin  (French,  1613-1675).     See  31. 
1160.  The  Adoration  of  the  Magi. 

School  of  Giorgione  (Venetian,  1477-1511).     See  269. 


1161.  Miss  Fenton  as  "  Polly  Peachum." 

William  Hogarth  (British,  1697-1764).     See  112. 
A  portrait  of  the  actress — Lavinia  Fenton — who  took 
the  town  by  storm  at  the  first  representation  of  Gay's 
Beggar's  Opera  (January  29,  1728). 


1162.  The  Shrimp  Girl. 


Hogarth. 


1163.  The  Canterbury  Pilgrims  (after  Chaucer). 

T.  Stothard,  R.A.  (British,  1755-1834).  See  317. 
The  Pilgrims,  now  safely  on  their  way  from  the  Tabard 
at  Southwark,  are  ambling  along,  in'  the  fresh  spring 
morning,  through  the  pretty  fields  of  Peckham  and 
Dulwich.  The  Miller  is  riding  well  to  the  front.  After 
him  rides  the  Host.  He  proposes  the  recounting  of 
Tales  to  beguile  the  time.  Then,  riding  five  abreast, 
come  (beginning  with  the  farthest  from  us)  the  Doctor  of 
Physic,  clad  in  "sangwyn."  Next  to  him  we  recognise 
the  Merchant  by  his  "  forked  beard  "  and  "  Flaundrisch 
bevere  hat."  Then,  after  the  pale-faced  Serjeant- at- Law, 
rides  the  fat,  jolly  Franklin.  Last  in  this  line  is  that 
"  worthy  man,"  the  Knight,  great  in  battles  and  victories, 
but  without  parade.  Exactly  behind  the  Knight  is  the 
Reeve,  a  "  sklendre  colerik  man."  By  the  side  of  the 
Knight,  but  nearer  to  us,  rides  his  Son,  "the  yung 
Squyer,"  who,  it  is  easy  to  see,  thinks  a  good  deal  of 
himself,  and  loves  to  show  his  prowess  in  riding.  Behind 
him  is  his  servant,  the  "  Yeman"  clad  in  Lincoln  green. 
Then  comes  another  group  riding  five  abreast — the  figure 
farthest  from  us  being  the  Ploughman.  Next  to  him  is 
his  brother,  the  poor  Parson  of  a  town,  and  beside  him 
the  Nun's  Priest,  fat  and  rubicund.  Then  comes  the 
Nun  in  holy  converse  with  her  superior,  the  lady  Prioress, 
"  Madame  Eglentyne."  In  the  next  company,  farthest 
from  us,  is  the  pale-faced  student,  the  Clerk  of  Oxenford. 
Next  to  him  rides  the  Manciple — his  face  is  not  shown, 
for  Chaucer  does  not  describe  him  :  he  is  looking  round, 
no  doubt,  at  the  Wife  of  Bath,  the  centre  of  general 
attraction.  So  also  is  Chaucer  himself,  who  comes  next. 
Stothard  painted  this  picture  from  a  portrait  of  the  poet 
preserved  in  the  British  Museum.  In  front  of  this  group, 
with  his  back  towards  us,  is  the  Shipman.  Then  comes 
the  Wife  of  Rathj  she  is  laughing  and  coquetting  with 
the  Pardoner  who  follows  behind,  his  face  radiant  with 
smiles.  Behind  this  couple  comes  the  Sompnour  (or 
crier  of  the  court),  with  his  "fyre-reed  cherubynes  face." 
He  wears  a  garland,  as  a  follower  of  Bacchus.  Next 
comes  the  Monk,  and,  nearer  to  us,  is  the  Friar.  In  the 
rear  of  the  procession  follow  the  traders,  in  their  liveries  ; 
and  last  of  all  rides  the  Cook,  refreshing  himself  on  the 
way — "  Wai  cowde  he  knowe  a  draughte  of  Londone  ale." 

1164.  The  Procession  from  Calvary. 

William  Blake  (British,  1757-1827).     See  I  no. 

1165.  St.  Hippolytus  and  St.  Catherine. 

Moretto  (Brescian,  1498-1555).     See  299. 

Two  saints  who  were  not  divided  in  the  manner  of 
their  martyrdom,  and  who  are  united  therefore  on  the 
painter's  canvas.  Each  holds  the  martyr's  palm.  St. 
Catherine  places  her  left  hand  on  the  hilt  of  a  sword, 
whilst  her  foot  rests  upon  the  wheel  on  which  she  would 
have  been  torn  to  death  had  not  an  angel  from  heaven 
broken  it.  St.  Hippolytus  is  clad  in  armour,  for  he  was 
the  soldier  stationed  as  guard  over  St.  Lawrence  (see  XII. 
747),  but  he  is  represented  as  bareheaded,  and  with  his 
face  upturned  in  reverence,  for  that  "  he  was  so  moved 
by  that  illustrious  martyr's  invincible  courage  and 
affectionate  exhortations  that  he  became  a  Christian." 


HALF  HOLIDAYS  AT  THE  NATIONAL  GALLERY 


1166.  The  Crucifixion. 

Antonello  da  Messina  (Venetian,  1444-1493).     See  673. 

1167.  Mary  Wollstonecraft  Godwin. 

/.  Opie,  R.A.  (British,  1761-1807).     See  784. 
A  portrait  of  the  remarkable  woman  famous  as  the 
author  of  A  Vindication  of  the  Rights  of  Woman,  and  as 
the  mother  of  Shelley's  second  wife. 

1168.  Portrait  of  a  Jesuit. 

Willem  van  der  Vliet  (Dutch,  1584-1642). 

The  Jesuit  father  turns  round  from  his  book  and  looks 

with  a  smile  of  tender  sadness  on  the  spectator — he  is 

ready  to  read  your  heart  and  to  give  you  sympathy  in 

return  for  confidences. 

1171.  The"Ansidei  Madonna." 

Raphael  (Umbrian,  1483-1520). 

Raphael  Santi  was  the  son  of  Giovanni  Santi  (see  751).  a 
painter  and  poet  of  Urbino.  Some  of  his  talent  was  thus 
hereditary,  but  it  was  developed  by  an  intense  power  of  assimila- 
tion— of  learning  all  things  from  all  men.  This  power  was  one 
of  the  main  causes  of  the  width  of  range  and  catholicity  of  taste 
to  which  he  owes  his  universal  popularity.  "  He  is  in  affinity 
with  all,"  a  German  critic  has  said  ;  "  he  is  every  man's  friend 
and  brother ;  no  one  feels  himself  humbled  beside  him,  there 
lingers  no  trace  of  an  unexplained  and  unenjoyed  mystery." 
His  life  fully  reflects  that  gentle  spirit  and  innate  love  of  beauty 
which  fused  all  he  assimilated  into  the  harmony  of  his  own  work. 
"All  were  surpassed  by  him,"  says  Vasari,  "in  friendly  courtesy 
as  well  as  in  art ;  all  confessed  the  power  of  his  sweet  and 
gracious  influence "  (for  some  remarks  on  the  different  stages 
in  the  development  of  Raphael's  art,  see  p.  7). 

The  "  Ansidei  Madonna,"  so  called  from  having  been 
painted  for  the  Ansidei  family  at  Perugia,  was  bought  from 
the  Duke  of  Marlborough  by  the  nation  for  £70,000 — 
more  than  three  times  the  highest  price  ever  before  paid 
for  a  picture,  and  equal  to  more  than  ^14  per  square  inch. 
It  is  by  common  consent  one  of  the  most  perfect  pictures 
in  the  world  ;  and  it  is  also  one  of  the  noblest  embodi- 
ments of  Christianity.  Raphael  is  above  all  the  painter 
of  motherhood  and  childhood — of  the  self-forgetting  love 
of  the  one,  and  the  fearless  faith  of  the  other — the  human 
relationship  which  of  all  others  is  the  most  divine.  On 
either  sides  are  two  saints— types  both  of  them  of  the 
peace  of  Christianity.  In  the  figure  of  St.  John  the 
Baptist  on  the  left — with  his  rough  camel  skin  upon  him, 
and  an  expression  of  ecstatic  contemplation  on  his  face — 
the  joy  that  comes  from  a  life  of  self-sacrifice — is  made 
manifest ;  in  that  of  the  good  Bishop  Nicholas  of  Ban, 
the  peace  that  comes  from  knowledge.  The  three  balls 
at  his  feet  are  a  favourite  emblem  of  the  saint  :  typical 
partly  of  the  mystery  of  the  Trinity,  but  referring  also  to 
the  three  purses  of  gold  which  he  is  said  to  have  thrown 
into  a  poor  man's  window  that  his  daughters  might  not 
be  portionless.  The  picture  is  remarkable  for  "  the 
exquisite  purity  of  its  colour  and  luminous  quality  of  its 
tones."  "In  this  cool,  pearl -gray,  quiet  place,  colour 
tells  for  double.  How  orderly,  how  divinely  clean  and 
sweet  the  flesh,  the  vesture,  the  floor,  the  earth  and  sky  ! 
Say,  rather,  the  hand,  the  method  of  the  painter  !  There 
is  an  unmistakable  pledge  of  strength,  of  movement  and 
animation,  in  the  cast  of  the  Baptist's  countenance,  but 
reserved,  repressed"  (Pater).  This  picture,  like  the 
Sistine  Madonna  at  Dresden,  is  entirely  by  Raphael's 
own  hand,  no  pupil  or  assistant  having  touched  it. 

172.  Charles  the  First. 

Van  Dyck  (Flemish,  1599-1641).     See  49. 

This  famous  picture  was  one  of  many  equestrian 
portraits  of  Charles  I.  which  Van  Dyck  painted  at  his 


court.  It  was  sold  after  Charles's  death  for  a  paltry  sum 
by  the  Parliament,  and  in  1885  was  bought  by  another 
Parliament — from  the  Duke  of  Marlborough — for  the 
great  price  of  ,£17,500.  It  is  a  courtier's  portrait  of  the 
idol  of  the  cavaliers.  Notice  the  king's  stately  bear- 
ing, his  personal 
dignity,  his  al- 
most feminine 
refinement.  It 
is  a  portrait  of 
personal  cour- 
age —  with  no 
suspicion  of  any 
fatal  want  of 
presence  of 
mind ;  of  dignity 
— with  the  ob- 
stinacy, which 
was  its  reverse 
side,  left  out. 
In  such  a  por- 
trait "of  a  Cava- 
lier by  a  Cava- 
lier" Van  Dyck's 
work  is  invested 
with  an  enduring 
pathos  for  all 
Englishmen.  With  the  king  is  Sir  Thomas  Morton,  his 
equerry,  but  Charles  does  not  see  him.  Bareheaded 
he  sits,  gazing  into  futurity. 

1173.  An  Unknown  Subject. 

School  of  Giorgione  (Venetian,  1477- 1 5 1 1 ).  See  269. 
A  child,  it  would  seem,  is  being  initiated  into  some 
order  of  the  Golden  Age— he  is  being  dedicated,  perhaps, 
to  a  life  of  song,  for  the  stately  personage  on  the  throne 
wears  the  poet's  crown  of  wild  olive,  whilst  the  young 
man  on  the  steps  below  him  lightly  touches  a  lute,  and 
has  books  by  his  side. 

1174.  The  Watering  Place. 

T.  Gainsborough,  R.A.  (British,  1727-1788).     See  683. 
A  sketch  for  the  larger  picture,  109. 

1175.  Regent's  Park,  1807. 

James  Ward,  R.A.  (British,  1769-1859). 

1176.  A  Landscape. 

Patrick  Nasmyth  (British,  1786-1831).     See  380. 

1177.  A  Landscape.  P.  Nasmyth. 
Dated  1831,  the  year  of  the  artist's  death. 

1178.  1179.  Landscapes.  P.  Nasmyth. 
118O.  Cliveden  on  the  Thames. 

/.   W.  M.  Turner,  R.A.  (British,  1776-1851).     See  p.  458. 

A  view  looking  across  the  river,  on  the  famous  Clive- 
den reach,  above  Maidenhead.  Painted  probably  about 
1815,  when  Turner  was  living  at  Twickenham. 

1183.  A  Landscape. 

Patrick  Nasmyth  (British,  1768-1831).     See  380. 

1185.  Nymphs  and  Satyrs. 

T.  Stothard,  R.A.  (British,  1755-1834).     See  317. 

1186.  Landscape  with  Cattle. 

John  Glover  (British,  1767-1849). 


HALF  HOLIDAYS  AT  THE  NATIONAL  GALLERY 


1188.  The  Betrayal  of  Christ. 

.   Ugolino  (Sienese,  died  1349). 

1189.  The  Procession  to  Calvary.  Ugolino. 

1190.  A  Boy's  Portrait 

Ascribed  to  Francois  Cloiiet  (French,  1510-1572). 

1192,  1193.  Sketches  for  Altarpieces. 

Giovanni  Battista  Tiepolo  (Venetian,  1692-1769). 

By  one  of  the  latest  of  the  greater  Venetian  painters — 
an  imitation  of  Paolo  Veronese  ;  and  showing  something 
of  that  master's  spirit  and  gaiety. 

1194.  Christ  Driving  out  the  Traders  from  the  Temple. 

Marcello  Venusti  (Florentine,  died  1579). 

1195.  The  Birth  of  Venus. 

Rubens  (Flemish,  1577-1640).     See  38. 

A  finished  study  for  a  salver  which  was  executed  in 
silver  for  Charles  I. 

1196.  The  Triumph  of  Chastity. 

Unknown  (Florentine,  I5th  century). 

Chastity  clothed  only  in  white  innocence  is  assailed  by 
Love.  She  receives  his  arrows  on  a  shield  of  polished 
steel ;  the  points  of  the  arrows  break  and  burst  forth  into 
tiny  golden  flames — each  temptation  only  causing  the 
sacred  fire  of  purity  to  burn  more  brightly. 

1197.  David  Garrick  (1716-1799). 

Ascribed  to  Johann  Zoffany,  R.A.  (British,  1733-1810). 

Garrick  was  great  alike  in  tragedy  and  comedy  :  hence 
in  the  emblematic  trophy  below  are  introduced  both  the 
tragic  and  the  comic  mask.  In  the  actor's  face  the  artist 
has  well  caught  an  expression  of  momentarily  suspended 
mobility.  This  mobility  made  Garrick  a  difficult  subject 
to  draw.  He  and  his  brother  actor,  Foote,  went  to 
Gainsborough  for  their  portraits;  he  tried  again  and 
again  without  success,  and  dismissed  them  in  despair  : 
"  Rot  them  for  a  couple  of  rogues,"  he  said  ;  "  they  have 
everybody's  faces  but  their  own." 

1198.  Mr.  Henry  Byne. 

Lemuel  F.  Abbott  (British,  1760-1803). 

1199.  Madonna  and  Child. 

Unknown  (Florentine,  I5th  century). 

1200.  1201.  Groups  of  Saints. 

Macrino  d1  Alba  (Lombard,  painted  about  1500). 

1202.  Madonna  and  Child. 

Bonifazio,  the  elder  (Venetian,  died  1540). 

Notice  the  significance  of  the  incident  in  the  middle 
distance — a  shepherd  asleep,  while  a  wolf  is  devouring  a 
sheep  ("  But  the  Good  Shepherd  giveth  His  life  for  the 
sheep  "). 

1203.  Madonna  and  Child. 

Giovanni  Bust,  called  Cariani  (Bergamese,  1480-1541). 
12O6.  Landscape  and  Figures. 

Salvador  Rosa  (Neapolitan,  1615-1673).     See  84. 

A  good  example  of  Salvator's  scenic  effects  in  landscape 
— full  of  power,  but  deficient  in  close  observation  of 
nature. 


1207.  The  Hay  Wain. 

/.  Constable,  R.A.  (British,  1776-1837).  See  130. 
The  spot  represented  is  the  same  as  in  307,  one  looking 
up,  the  other  down  the  Stour.  There  is  a  freshness  in 
the  landscape  which  explains  what  the  French  critics 
said  when  this  picture  was  exhibited  at  the  Paris  Salon  : 
"  Look,"  they  cried,  "  at  these  pictures  by  the  Englishman. 
The  ground  seems  to  be  covered  with  dew." 

1208.  William  Godwin  (1756-1836). 

/.  Opie,  R.A.  (English,  1761-1807).  See  784. 
A  portrait  exactly  corresponding  to  the  written  de- 
scriptions of  the  great  "  philosophical  radical " — the  re- 
markable man  who,  starting  from  Calvinism,  ended  in 
free  thought,  and  who,  though  advocating  free  love,  was 
himself  the  most  passionless  of  men.  "  In  person,"  says 
S.  C.  Hall,  in  his  Memories  of  Great  Men,  "he  was 
remarkably  sedate  and  solemn,  resembling  in  dress  and 
manner  a  dissenting  minister  rather  than  the  advocate  of 
'  free  thought '  in  all  things." 

1211,  1212.    Fetes  at  the  Marriage  of  the  Marquis  of 
Mantua  and  Isabella  d'Este. 

Domenico  Morone,  called  Pellacane  (Veronese  :  born  1442,  still 
living  1508). 

The  scene  in  both  is  a  tilt  court,  with  its  seat  of  honour 
in  the  middle. 

1213.  Portrait  of  a  Professor. 

Gentile  Bellini  (Venetian,  1427-1507). 

Gentile  was  the  elder  brother  of  Giovanni  (see  189),  and  was 
of  high  repute  as  a  portrait-painter. 

A  portrait  of  Girolamo  Malatini,  Professor  of  Mathe- 
matics in  Venice  (notice  his  brass  compasses),  who  is 
said  to  have  taught  Gentile  and  his  brother  Giovanni  the 
rules  of  perspective. 

1214.  Coriolanus,  Volumnia,  and  Veturia. 

Michele  da  Verona  (Veronese,  painted  1 500- 1 523). 

Coriolanus,  a  noble  Roman,  so  called  from  Corioli,  a 
city  of  the  Volscians  he  had  taken,  bore  himself  haughtily, 
and  was  banished.  Nursing  his  revenge,  he  threw  him- 
self into  the  arms  of  the  Volscians,  and  advanced  at  their 
head  upon  Rome.  The  Romans,  in  terror,  endeavoured 
in  vain  to  appease  him,  and  at  last  sent  out  his  wife, 
Volumnia,  with  her  child,  here  kneeling  before  him,  and 
his  mother,  Veturia  (Volumnia  in  Shakespeare's  play),  to 
intercede.  In  their  presence  the  strong  man  gives  way  ; 
he  throws  himself  on  his  knee,  and  is  restored  once  more 
to  human  love. 

1215.  Madonna  and  Child. 

Domenico  Venesiano  (died  1461). 

1216.  1216a  &  b.  The  Fall  of  the  Rebel  Angels. 

Spinello  Aretino  (Florentine,  1333-1410). 

Fragments  of  a  fresco  saved  by  Sir  A.  H.  Layard  from 

a  ruined  church  at  the  artist's  native  city,  Arezzo.    Michael, 

the   archangel,   with    raised    sword,    is   striking  at    the 

•  dragon  ;  his  attendants,  armed  with  spears  and  swords, 

thrust  down  the  demons. 

1217.  The  Israelites  Gathering  Manna. 

Ercole  di  Roberti  Grandi  (Ferrarese,  1450-1496). 

1218.  1219.  Joseph  and  his  Brethren. 

Francesco  Ubertini,  called  II  Bachiacca  (Florentine,  1494-1557). 


HALF  HOLIDAYS  AT  THE  NATIONAL  GALLERY 


1220.  The  Virgin  and  Child. 

Andrea  d' Assist,  called  VIngegno  (Umbrian,  painted  about  1484). 

1221.  "  Darby  and  Joan." 

Abraham  de  Pape  (Dutch,  painted  about  1650). 

1222.  A  Study  of  Foliage,  Birds,  and  Insects. 

Melchior  de  Hondecoeter  (Dutch,  1636-1695). 

1223.  Old  Westminster  Bridge. 

Samuel  Scott  (British,  died  1772). 

1224.  Portrait  of  Samuel  Scott. 

Thomas  Hudson  (British,  1701-1779). 

Scott — being  a  marine  painter — is  represented  hold- 
ing a  drawing  or  a  print  of  a  seapiece.  Hudson  was 
Reynolds's  first  master. 


GHIRLANDAJO.     Portrait  of  a  Girl. 

1227.  Virgin  and  Child. 

Marcello  Venusti  (Florentine,  died  1579). 

1228.  Titania  and  Bottom. 

H.  Fuseli,  R.A.  (British,  1741-1825). 
The  scene  is  from  A  Midsummer  Nighfs  Dream  (Act 
iv.  Sc.  i),  where  Titania,  Queen  of  the  Fairies,  under  the 
spell  of  her  husband  Oberon's  magic  arts,  takes  the  weaver 
Bottom  (to  whom  the  mischievous  elf  Puck  has  given  an 
ass's  head)  "  for  her  true-love."  Titania  hangs  lovingly 
over  her  hideous  monster  ;  and  the  wood  is  filled  with  her 
vassals— "The  cowslips  tall  her  pensioners  be."  They  and 
all  the  blossoms  contain  little  fairies,  some  of  them  with 
lovely  baby-faces  smiling  from  the  flower-calyxes  which 
form  their  hoods.  A  little  elf's  face  (Moth's)  peers  up 
from  the  ground  beneath  a  large  moth  which  is  its  body. 
The  attendant  fairies  stand  on  either  side  behind  Titania 
and  seem  to  look  sadly  on  at  her  delusion. 


1229.  Virgin  and  Child. 

Luis  de  Morales  (Spanish,  1509-1586). 

1230.  Portrait  of  a  Girl. 

Domenico  Ghirlandajo  (Florentine,  1449-1494). 
Domenico  was  the  son  of  a  goldsmith — Tommaso  Bigordi  del 
Ghirlandajo — so  called  for  his  skill  in  making  garlands,  as  the 
head-dresses  of  gold  and  silver  worn  by  Florentine  maidens  were 
called.  He  was  the  first  to  introduce  portraits  into  "historical" 
pictures. 

1231.  Portrait  of  a  Gentleman. 

Sir  Antonio  More  (Flemish,  1512-1578). 

1232.  Portrait  of  a  Gentleman. 

Heinrich  Aldegrever  (Westphalia n,  born  1502,  still  living  1555). 

1233.  The  Blood  of  the  Redeemer. 

Giovanni  Bellini  (Venetian,  1426-1516).     See  189. 

A  picture  of  mediaeval  mysticism  such  as  is  found  in 
many  of  our  hymns  : — 

Come  let  us  stand  beneath  His  cross  ; 

So  may  the  blood  from  out  His  side 
Fall  gently  on  us  drop  by  drop : 

Jesus,  our  Lord,  is  crucified. 

Note  the  symbolism  in  the  decoration  of  the  wall.  The 
marble  panels  have  bas-reliefs  of  satyrs  and  heathen  divin- 
ities celebrating  pagan  sacrifices ;  a  suggestive  background 
to  the  sacrifice  which  consecrated  the  religion  of  Christ. 

1234.  "A  Muse  Inspiring  a  Court  Poet." 

Dosso  Dossi  (Ferrarese,  1479-1542). 


Dosso  Dossi.     "  Muse  inspiring  a  Court  poet." 

1238.  Sir  Samuel  Romilly  (1757-1818). 

Sir  T.  Lawrence,  P. R.A.  (British,  1769-1830).  See  129. 
"  Lawrence  made  coxcombs  of  his  sitters,"  it  has  been 
said.  But  the  expression  here — in  its  mingled  benignity 
and  penetration — is  worthy  of  the  great  lawyer  by  whose 
eloquence  and  mild  insistence  the  barbarity  of  our  penal 
code  was  first  abated. 

1239.  The  Judgment  of  Solomon. 

Mocetto  (Venetian,  painted  1490-1514). 

The  king  sits  on  a  throne,  on  our  right.  On  our  left  a 
soldier  with  his  left  hand  holds  a  child  suspended  in  mid- 
air. In  the  centre  another  soldier,  kneeling,  is  about  to 
stab  a  child  ;  behind  him  is  the  outline  of  part  of  a  figure, 
doubtless  of  the  mother,  who  has  pounced  upon  the 
executioner  and  stopped  his  weapon. 


HALF  HOLIDAYS  AT  THE  NATIONAL  GALLERY 


73 


1240.  The  Murder  of  the  Innocents.  Mocetto. 

1241.  Christ  Preaching  in  the  Temple. 

Pedro  Campana  (Flemish-Italian,  1503-1580). 
The  kneeling  figure  of  the  Magdalen  is  conspicuous 
among    the   women    listeners ;    she   is    encouraged    by 
Martha,  who  points  to  the  preacher. 

1242.  Stirling-  Castle. 

Alexander  Nasmyth  (British,  1758-1840). 

1243.  Portrait  of  a  Gentleman. 

Unknown  (Dutch  School,  I7th  century). 

1246.  A  House  at  Hampstead.  Constable. 

1247.  The  Card  Players. 

Nicolas  Maas  (Dutch,  1632-1693).     See  207. 
It  is  the  turn  of  the  girl  to  play.     She  regards  her  hand 
in  evident  perplexity,  doubtful  which  card  to  throw  down. 
The  man  is  apparently  sure  of  his  game. 

1248.  Portrait  of  a  Lady. 

Bartholomeits  van  der  Heist  (Dutch,  1611-1670).     See  140. 

1249.  Endymion  Porter 

William  Dobson  (British,  1610-1646). 

Dohson,  who  has  been  called  "the  English  Van  Dyck," 
succeeded  that  artist  as  painter  to  Charles  I. 

Porter  was  Groom  of  the  Bedchamber  to  Charles  I.,  and 
also  the  friend  and  patron  of  Ben  Johnson,  Herrick,  and 
other  poets  of  the  time  ;  hence  the  laurel-crowned  bust 
beside  him. 

1251.  Portrait  of  a  Man. 

Frans  Hah  (Dutch,  1580-1666).     See  1021. 


FRANS  HALS.     Portrait  of  a  Man. 


A  good  example  of  the  dash  and  facility  of  this  painter's 
work.  It  is  signed  with  the  painter's  monogram,  and 
dated  1633. 

1252.  A  Fruitpiece.     Francis  Snyders  (Flemish,  1579-1657). 

1254.  View  of  Hyde  Park  Corner. 

Unknown  (British  School,  late  i8th  century). 

This  view  is  again  looking  east,  and  gives  us  the 
aspect  of  the  Corner  before  the  alterations  shown  in  1253. 

1255.  A  Study  of  Still  Life. 

Jan  van  de  Velde  (Dutch,  painted  about  1640). 

1256.  A  Study  of  Still  Life. 

Herman  Steenwyck  (Dutch,  date  unknown). 

1257.  The  Birth  of  the  Virgin. 

Murillo  (Spanish,  1616-1682).     See  176. 

A  sketch  for  a  large  picture  of  this  subject  now  in  the 
Louvre  at  Paris.  Notice  the  homeliness  of  the  scene. 
In  the  early  Italian  pictures  the  Virgin  is  a  great  lady, 
living  in  a  fine  house  or  spacious  cloister.  But  Murillo 
combines  his  sentiment  of  ecstatic  adoration  with  the 
frank  realities  of  a  humble  nursery. 

1258.  A  Study  of  Still  Life. 

Jean  B.  S.  Chardin  (French,  1699-1779). 

1259.  Anne,  Countess  of  Albemarle. 

Sir  Joshua  Reynolds,  P.R.A.  (British,  1723-1792).     See  79. 

(Painted  1758.)  A  portrait  of  Lady  Anne  Lennox, 
Countess  of  Albemarle,  daughter  of  the  first  Duke  of 
Richmond  and  wife  of  William  Anne  Keppel,  second 
Earl  of  Albemarle.  She  was  the  mother  of  Reynolds's 
friend,  Admiral  Keppel,  whose  likeness  is  also  in  the 
Gallery  (see  XVI.,  886). 

1260-1270.  Greek  Portraits  (2nd  century  A.D.) 

These  Greek  or  Grasco-Roman  portraits  were  recently 
discovered  in  excavations  in  the  Fayoum  (Middle  Egypt). 
They  were  affixed  to  the  outside  covering  of  mummies, 
in  a  position  corresponding  to  the  head  of  a  corpse.  The 
exact  arrangement  can  be  seen  in  two  mummies  from  the 
same  "  find "  now  in  the  British  Museum.  They  are 
painted  on  thin  panels,  with  a  medium  apparently  of  wax. 

1271.  Marie-Auguste  Vestris. 

T.  Gainsborough,  R.A.  (British,  1727-1785).     See  683. 
The  portrait  of  an  Italian  dancer  (1760-1842). 

1272.  The  Cenotaph. 

J.  Constable,  R.A.  (British,  1776-1837).     See  130. 

A  picture  of  the  Cenotaph  erected  to  the  memory  of 
Sir  Joshua  Reynolds  by  Sir  George  Beaumont  in  his 
grounds  at  Coleorton.  The  inscription  for  the  Cenotaph 
was  written  by  Wordsworth. 

1273.  Flatford  Mill,  on  the  Stour.  Constable. 

One  of  Constable's  earlier  works,  dated  1817.  (For 
illustration  see  page  17.) 

1274.  The  Glebe  Farm. 

J.  Ccmstable,  R.A.  (British,  1776-1837).     See  130. 

The  spot  depicted  is  the  village  of  Langham,  in  Con- 
stable's Suffolk  country.  One  of  the  pictures  on  which 
(said  the  artist)  "  I  rest  my  little  pretensions  to  futurity." 
"  It  is  one  of  my  best  in  colour,"  he  says  elsewhere, 
"  fresh  and  bright,  and  I  have  pacified  it  into  tone  and 
solemnity."  This  saying  is  very  characteristic  of  the 


74 


HALF  HOLIDAYS  AT  THE  NATIONAL  GALLERY 


sentiment  with  which  Constable  painted  nature — the 
sentiment  which  Wordsworth  interpreted  when  he  wrote 
(of  a  picture  by  Constable's  friend  and  patron,  Sir 
George  Beaumont) : — 

Soul-soothing  Art  !  which  Morning,  Noon-tide,  Even, 
Do  serve  with  all  their  changeful  pageantry  ; 
Thou,  with  ambition  modest  yet  sublime, 
Here,  for  the  sight  of  mortal  man,  hast  given 
To  one  brief  moment  caught  from  fleeting  time 
The  appropriate  calm  of  blest  eternity  ! 

1275.  View  of  Hampstead.  Constable. 

It  is  interesting  as  showing  the  range  of  Constable's 
skill,  to  contrast  this  view  of  Hampstead  with  the  one 
numbered  1236.  There  (as  Leslie  says)  we  almost  need 
a  parasol  as  we  look  ;  here,  an  umbrella. 

1277.  A  Man's  Portrait. 

Nicholas  Maas  (Dutch,  1632-1693).     866153. 

Signed  and  dated  1666.  A  singularly  life-like  portrait 
of  a  singularly  unattractive  face. 

1278.  A  Convivial  Party. 

Hendrik  Gerritsz  Pot  (Dutch,  about  1600-1656). 

Notice  the  little  dog  who  furtively  licks  the  hand  of  its 
half-tipsy  master. 

1280.  Christ  appearing  to  the  Virgin   Mary  after   His 

Resurrection. 

Unknown  (Early  Flemish,  I5th  century). 

1281.  Portrait  of  Mrs.  Brocas. 

Francis  Cotes,  R.A.  (British,  1725-1770). 

Cotes,  a  distinguished  portrait  painter  of  his  time,  was 
an  original  member  of  the  Royal  Academy. 

1282.  San  Zenobio. 

Jacopo  Chimenti  of  Empoli  (Florentine,  1554-1640). 

St.  Zenobio  (died  A.D.  417)  was  a  Bishop  of  Florence,  famous 
in  his  time  for  his  eloquence  and  good  works,  and  a  favourite 
saint  with  the  Florentines  in  after  ages.  The  following  is  the 
legend  painted  in  this  picture: — "A  French  lady  of  noble 
lineage,  who  was  performing  a  pilgrimage  to  Rome,  stopped  at 
Florence  on  the  way,  in  order  to  see  the  good  bishop  Zenobio, 
of  whom  she  had  heard  so  much,  and  having  received  his  blessing 
she  proceeded  to  Rome,  leaving  in  his  care  her  little  son.  The 
day  before  her  return  to  Florence,  trfe  child  died.  She  was 
overwhelmed  with  grief,  and  took  the  child  and  laid  him  down 
at  the  feet  of  St.  Zenobio,  who,  by  the  efficacy  of  his  prayers, 
restored  the  child  to  life,  and  gave  him  back  to  the  arms  of  his 
mother"  (Mrs.  Jameson,  Sacred  and  Legendary  Art,  p.  415). 

1283.  View  of  Dedham. 

T.  Gainsborough,  R.A.  (British,  1727-1788).     See  683. 

Dedham  was  also  a  favourite  view  with  Constable,  and  it 
is  interesting  to  contrast  the  pictures  by  Gainsborough  and 
Constable  severally  of  the  same  scenery — Gainsborough's, 
mellow  and  tinged  with  melancholy ;  Constable's,  brighter 
and  fresher.  Constable  himself  was  often  under  the  spell 
of  Gainsborough's  sentiment.  "  I  fancy,"  he  once  wrote 
from  this  Suffolk  country,  "that  I  see  Gainsborough  in 
every  hedge  and  hollow  tree."  "  The  landscapes  of 
Gainsborough,"  he  said  in  one  of  his  Royal  Institution 
lectures,  "  are  soothing,  tender,  and  affecting.  On  look- 
ing at  them  we  find  tears  in  our  eyes,  and  know  not 
what  brings  them." 

1284.  St.  Francis  and  St.  Mark. 

Antonio  Vivarini  (Venetian,  died  1470). 
A  companion  panel  to  768. 


1286.  Boy  Drinking. 


Murillo  (Spanish,  1618-1682).     See  13. 


MURILLO.     Boy  Drinking. 

1287.  Interior  of  an  Art  Gallery. 

Dutch  School  (I7th  century). 

Forty-two  pictures  hang  upon  the  walls  of  the  "Art 
Gallery,"  and  the  collection  is  very  interesting  as  showing 
the  taste  of  a  Flemish  amatuer  of  the  period.  In  addition 
to  these,  there  are  globes,  gems,  maps,  engravings, 
nautical  instruments,  pieces  of  sculpture  and  other 
"objects  of  virtue"  —  all  painted  with  miniature  -  like 
delicacy.  Especially  charming  is  an  elaborately  inlaid 
cabinet  with  china  and  other  "  curios  "  upon  it.  The  art 
treasures  are  being  eagerly  scanned  by  several  groups  of 
connoisseurs,  whilst — with  a  touch  perhaps,  of  satiric 
intent — a  monkey  is  perched  on  the  window-sill,  criticising 
the  critics. 

1288.  A  Frost  Scene. 

Aart  van  der  Neer  (Dutch,  1603-1677). 

1289.  Landscape  and  Cattle. 

Cuyp  (Dutch,  1620-1691).     See  53. 

1290.  Landscape. 

R.   Wilson,  R.A.  (British,  1714-1782).     See  108. 

1291.  Assumption  of  the  Virgin. 

Juan  de  Valdes  Leal  (Spanish,  1630-1691). 

Leal  was  the  first  President  of  the  Academy  at  Seville.  To 
him  some  critics  have  assigned  the  "  Dead  Orlando  "  (741). 

The  donatrix  of  the  picture  and  her  son  are  shown  in 
either  corner,  while  in  the  midst  the  Virgin  ascends  to 
Heaven,  surrounded  by  bands  of  angels. 


1292.  A  Family  Group. 


Jan  van  Bylert  (Dutch,  1603-1671). 


HALF  HOLIDAYS  AT  THE  NATIONAL  GALLERY 


75 


1293.  Musical  Pastime. 

Jan  Jliense  Molenaer  (Dutch,  died  1668). 

This  picture  is  a  capital  example  of  the  artist.  "  The 
fair  faces  of  the  singers  are  very  spontaneously  expressive 
of  their  gaiety,  and  have  something  of  the  animation  of 
Jan  Steen  without  his  vulgar  types  and  occasional 
grimace." 

1294.  An  Allegorical  Subject. 

William  -van  de  Poorter  (Dutch,  painted  1630-1645). 

The  subject  is  perhaps  a  "  Vigil  of  Arms,"  and  may 
depict  a  knight  or  king  passing  the  night  before  his 
investiture  in  the  seclusion  of  a  private  chapel. 

1295.  Madonna  and  Child,  with  Saints. 

Girolamo  Giovenone  (Lombard,  early  i6th  century). 

1296.  1297.  Landscapes. 

Giuseppe  Zais  (Venetian,  died  1784). 

1298.  River  Scene. 

Joachim  Patinir  (Early  Flemish,  died  1524). 

A  curious  example  of  the  fantastic  landscape  of  the  old 
masters,  with  beetling  crags  and  grottoes. 

1299.  Portrait  of  a  Youth. 

Domenico  Ghirlandajo  (Florentine,  1449-1494).     See  1230. 

1300.  Virgin  and  Child. 

Unknown  (Milanese  School,  I5th-i6th  century). 

1301.  Portrait  of  Girolamo  Savonarola. 

Unknown  (Florentine  School). 

A  portrait  (less  forbidding  than  most)  of  the  great 
patriot-priest  of  Florence  (1452-1498),  whose  strange 
career  is  familiar  to  all  readers  of  George  Eliot's  Romola. 
Ultimately  he  was  condemned  to  death,  with  his  two 
disciples  ;  and  on  the  back  of  the  portrait  is  a  representa- 
tion of  their  execution.  They  were  hung  on  a  cross,  and 
burnt. 

1302.  The  Soul  of  St.  Bertin. 

Simon  Marmion  (French,  1425-1489). 

1303.  A  Choir  of  Angels.  Marmion. 
These  two  panels  formed  the  uppermost  portion  of  an 

altar-screen  painted  for  the  Abbey  Church  of  St.  Bertin  at 
St.  Omer. 

1304.  Marcus  Curtius  (?). 

Unknown  (Umbrian  School,  l6th  century). 

Marcus  Curtius  was  a  Roman  youth  who  sacrificed 
himself  by  leaping  into  a  chasm  which  (said  the  oracle) 
would  never  close  until  Rome  threw  into  it  the  most 
precious  thing  she  had.  What  did  Rome  possess  more 
precious  than  her  arms  and  courage,  said  Curtius  as  he 
prepared  to  leap,  in  full  armour,  into  the  gulf.  If  this  be 
the  subject  here  represented,  the  picture  shows  in  an 
interesting  way  the  frank  anachronism  of  the  early 
painters,  for  the  local  colour  is  certainly  not  that  of  the 
Roman  Forum,  where  Curtius  took  his  self-sacrificing  leap. 
The  picture  bears  strong  resemblance  to  Raphael's  earlier 
manner,  as  any  visitor  will  see  who  compares  it  with  the 
"  Vision  of  a  Knight"  (213). 

1305.  A  Family  Portrait. 

G.  Donck  (Dutch,  painted  1636). 

A  portrait  of  Jan  van  Hernsbeeck  and  his  wife,  Marie 
Koeck. 

1306.  Landscape.  Thomas  Barker  (British,  1769-1847). 


1307.  Miss  Caroline  Fry. 

Sir  T.  Lawrence,  P.R.A.  (British,  1760-1830).     See  129. 

1308.  Portrait  of  a  Man. 

Juan  Bautista  del  Mazo  Martinez  (Spanish,  1610-1687). 

A  portrait  of  one  of  Philip  IV.'s  Court  dwarfs,  by  the 
favourite  pupil  and  son-in-law  of  Velazquez,  whom  he 
succeeded  as  painter-in-ordinary  to  the  Spanish  Court. 

1309.  Portrait  of  a  Young  Man. 

Bernardino  Licinio  (Venetian,  painted  1528). 


1310.  "Ecce  Homo!" 

Cima  (Venetian,  1460-1515 


See  300. 


This  picture  was  sold  as  a  Carlo  Dolci,  but  there  is  no 
resemblance  whatever  between  the  affected  sentimentality 
of  that  painter  (934)  and  the  sincere  pathos  of  this 
picture.  If  not  by  Bellini,  it  is  perhaps  by  Cima  da 
Conegliano,  with  whose  works  in  the  same  room  the 
picture  may  be  compared  by  the  visitor. 

1311.  A  Winter  Scene. 

Jan  Beerestraaten  (Dutch,  1622-1687). 

1312.  The  Village  Cobbler. 

Jan  Victoors  (Dutch,  1620-1672). 

1313.  "The  Nursing  of  Hercules"  or  "The  Creation  of 

the  Milky  Way." 

Tintoretto  (Venetian,  1518-1594).     See  16. 

A  very  beautiful  representation  of  the  Greek  myth  of 
the  Milky  Way.  Hermes,  it  is  told,  carried  the  child 
Hercules  to  Olympus  and  put  him  to  the  breast  of  Hera 
while  she  lay  asleep  ;  but  as  she  awoke,  she  pushed  the 
child  from  her,  and  the  milk  thus  spilled  produced  the 
Milky  Way.  The  goddess  is  here  shown  half-rising  from 
her  couch,  surrounded  by  little  loves,  and  attended  by  pea- 
cocks— emblems  of  her  royal  state,  as  Queen  of  Heaven  ; 
while  in  the  deep -blue  firmament  is  the  eagle  carrying 
the  thunderbolt.  From  her  bosom  issue  long  lacteal  jets 
that  seem,  as  it  were,  to  crystallise  into  stars.  This 
picture,  recently  acquired  from  the  Earl  of  Darnley's 
collection,  was  doubtless  designed  for  the  centre-piece  of 
some  painted  ceiling,  such  as  those  in  the  Ducal  Palace 
at  Venice,  and  is  a  magnificent  example  of  Tintoretto's 
sweeping  harmonies. 

1314.  "  The  Two  Ambassadors." 

Hans  Holbein,  the  younger  (German,  1497-1543). 

Hans  Holbein,  the  younger,  so  called  to  distinguish  him 
from  his  father  of  the  same  name,  who  was  also  a  celebrated 
painter,  is  one  of  the  great  portrait-painters  of  the  world.  A 
copy  of  his  great  work,  in  another  kind,  the  "Madonna"  of 
Darmstadt,  may  be  seen  in  the  Arundel  Society's  collection  in 
the  basement.  He  was  also  a  designer  for  glass-painting  and 
an  engraver.  This  picture,  besides  being  a  celebrated  example 
of  his  strong,  unaffected  portraiture,  is  very  rich  also  in  the 
wealth  of  accessories  which  he  loved  to  paint  with  the  utmost 
care.  Holbein  was  a  native  of  Augsburg  ;  he  settled  first  at 
Bale,  and  afterwards  in  England,  where  he  was  in  the  service  of 
Henry  VIII.,  whose  high  opinion  of  him  is  recorded  in  the  king's 
rebuke  to  one  of  his  courtiers  for  insulting  the  painter:  "You 
have  not  to  do  with  Holbein,  but  with  me ;  and  I  tell  you  that  of 
seven  peasants  I  can  make  seven  lords,  but  not  one  Holbein." 

The  identity  of  the  personages  portrayed  in  this 
celebrated  picture  had  long  been  a  subject  for  critical 


HALF  HOLIDAYS  AT  THE  NATIONAL  GALLERY 


conjecture,  and  the  most  elaborate  and  ingenious  theories 
were  constructed  on  the  subject.  Some  of  these  were 
referred  to  in  the  last  edition  of  this  Guide.  The  matter 
has,  however,  now  been  finally  settled  by  the  discovery 
of  a  seventeenth  -  century  manuscript,  which  gives  a 
description  of  the  picture  and  records  its  history  during 
the  first  120  years  of  its  existence.  The  portraits  are  of 
Jean  de  Dinteville  (on  the  left),  French  Ambassador  in 
England,  and  George  de  Selve  (on  the  right),  Bishop  of 
Lavaur,  and  subsequently  Ambassador  at  Venice.  Jean 
de  Dinteville  wears  the  Order  of  St.  Michael;  on  the 
sheath  of  his  dagger  is  his  age,  "  ^ET.  SWE  29."  George 
de  Selve's  age,  "^ETATIS  SWE  25,"  is  inscribed  on  the 
edges  of  a  book  upon  which  he  leans.  The  accessories 
are  painted  with  "  such  strong  minuteness  of  reality  and 
diligent,  though  never  paltry,  emphasis  of  detail,  that 
their  due  subordination  to  the  whole  and  to  the  personages 
would  seem  impossible.  But  the  subordination  is  there 
all  the  same,  and  how  it  comes  is  Holbein's  secret.  The 
total  effect  is  one  of  singularly  rich,  if  somewhat  rigid 
grandeur  ;  the  persons  dominating  as  they  should  ;  the 
faces  and  hands  remaining  the  master  features  of  the 
picture.  The  heads,  with  their  hard  gaze,  lay  hold  on  the 
spectator  masterfully,  so  that  he  cannot  forget  them  after 
he  has  passed  away."  The  mysterious-looking  object  in 
the  centre  of  the  foreground  puzzled  many  generations  of 
connoisseurs.  Standing  about  two  feet  from  the  picture,  on 
the  right,  in  a  line  with  its  corner,  look  in  the  direction  of 
the  object,  and  the  puzzle  will  disclose  itself.  It  is  simply 
the  distorted  projection  of  a  human  skull.  Such  pictorial 
puzzles  in  perspective  were  not  uncommon  in  Holbein's 
time,  and  are  referred  to  by  Shakespeare.  The  skull 
(hohl  bezn,  hollow  bone)  is  perhaps  introduced  as  a 
punning  signature  of  Holbein. 

1315.  Admiral  Adrian  Pulido  Pareja. 

Velazquez  (Spanish,  1599-1660).     See  197. 


Pulido  was  a  sea-captain  who  had  distinguished  himself 
greatly  at  the  siege  of  Fontarabia,  in  the  war  with  France. 
In  the  right  hand  he  holds  the  admiral's  staff.  On  his 
breast  is  the  scarf  and  decoration  of  the  "  Order  of 
Santiago,"  which  Philip  IV  had  bestowed  upon  him  for 
gallantry  in  the  siege.  The  portrait  is  among  the  most 
famous  painted  by  Velazquez,  on  which  account  (adds  an 
old  chronicler)  he  put  his  name  to  it,  a  thing  he  otherwise 
seldom  did.  The  king's  appreciation  of  the  painter's 
skill  is  recorded  in  a  well-known  story :  "  Paying  his 
customary  visit  to  the  painter,  Philip  mistook  the  picture 
for  the  admiral  himself,  and  rebuked  him  for  tarrying  in 
Madrid  when  he  had  been  ordered  away.  Perceiving  his 
mistake,  he  addressed  Velazquez  with  the  words  :  '  I 
assure  you  I  was  deceived.' ;) 

"This,  of  course  (says  Mr.  Colvin),  is  one  of  the  com- 
mon legends  which  abound  in  the  art  history  of  all 
countries,  from  Greece  to  Japan  ;  but  it  is  almost  possible 
to  believe  the  tale  when  we  look  at  the  picture.  Some- 
thing of  the  rugged  flashing  power  and  fierce  eagerness 
of  the  sitter  seems  to  have  passed  into  the  painter's  hand, 
and  the  method  of  execution  he  has  chosen  emphasises 
and  harmonises  with  the  character  of  the  subject.  The 
rude  soldier-sailor  in  his  handsome  suit  stands  in  bodily 
and  spiritual  presence  before  us,  and  seems  snorting  with 
impatience  to  be  off  to  the  fight  once  more." 


1316.  An  Italian  Nobleman. 

Moroni  (Bergamese,  1525-1578). 


See  697. 


Mr.  Colvin  says  of  this  picture  :  "  Dignity  and  direct- 
ness of  presentment,  richness  of  quality  and  mellowness 
of  tone,  with  a  colour-sense  never  more  powerfully  shown 
than  when  the  scheme  is  one  of  flesh-colour  with  simple 
black  and  white  on  gray — these  are  the  universal  qualities 
of  Venetian  portrait-painting.  .  .  .  This  is  a  thoroughly 
characteristic  example  in  an  excellent  state.  We  already 
possess  a  portrait  by  the  same  hand,  composed  of  much 


VELAZQUEZ.     Admiral  Pulido  Pareja. 


HALF  HOLIDAYS  AT  THE  NATIONAL  GALLERY 


77 


the  same  elements  (No.  1022) :  a  man  in  a  close-fitting 
black  suit,  showing  chain-armour  on  the  sleeves,  a  broken 
column,  a  wall,  and  a  glimpse  of  sky.  The  two  will  make 
admirable  pendants." 

1317.  The  Marriage  of  the  Virgin. 

Unknown  (Sienese,  I4th  or  early  I5th  century). 
The  High  Priest,  clad  in  his  sacred  robes,  stands 
between  St.  Joseph  and  the  Blessed  Virgin,  whose  hands 
he  joins.  Behind  the  Virgin  are  St.  Anne  and  two  other 
women.  On  the  left  are  four  male  figures,  one  of  whom 
(an  unsuccessful  suitor)  breaks  his  staff,  while  that  of 
Joseph  blossoms,  and  above  its  foliage  hovers  the  Holy 
Spirit  in  the  form  of  a  dove. 

1318.  "Unfaithfulness." 

Paolo  Veronese  (Veronese,  1528-1588).     See  26. 
For  this  picture  see  under  1324. 

1319.  View  in  Rome. 

Claude  Lorraine  (French,  1600-1682).     See  2. 

1320.  1321.  A  Man  and  his  Wife. 

Comelis  Janssens  (Dutch,  1590-1664). 

This  artist,  called  Janssens  van  Keulen,  was  in  much 
repute  as  a  portrait-painter  in  England,  where  he  was  in 
the  service  of  King  James  I.  The  man  here  portrayed 
is  Aglonius  Voon  ;  the  woman  (presumably  his  wife) 
Cornelia  Remoens. 

1323.  Piero  di  Medici. 

Angela  Bronzino  (Florentine,  1502-1572). 

A  portrait  of  Piero,  son  of  Cosimo  the  elder — surnamed 
"II  Gottoso,"  The  Gouty — who  died  in  1469.  Bronzino 
was  employed  to  paint  the  portraits  of  many  members  of 
the  Medici  family.  No.  704  is  a  contemporary  portrait 
of  one  of  the  later  Dukes. 

1324,  1325,  1326,  and  1318.  Moral  Allegories. 

Paolo  Veronese  (Veronese,  1528-1588).     See  26. 


VERONESE.     "Respect." 

These  four  pictures  were  originally — like  the  Tintoret 
(1313)— decorations  for  a  ceiling.  The  subjects  go  in 
pairs,  "Respect"  (1325)  being  contrasted  with  "Scorn" 
(1324),  and  "  Unfaithfulness"  (1318)  with  "  Happy  Union  " 


1327.  A  Winter  Scene. 

Jan  Van  Goyen  (Dutch,  1596-1656). 

1328.  Westminster  from  the  Thames. 

Samuel  Scott  (British,  died  1772). 

The  artist's  standpoint  was  not  far  from  the  site  of 
Adelphi  Terrace. 


VERONESE.     "Scorn." 


1329.  An  Interior. 

Qniryn  Brakelenham  (Dutch,  1625-1668). 

1330.  The  Transfiguration. 

Duccio  (Sienese,  1260-1340).     See  566. 

1331.  Virgin  and  Child. 

Bernardino  Fttngai  (Sienese,  1460-1516). 

1332.  George,  ist  Earl  of  Berkeley. 

G.  Netscher  (Dutch,  1639-1684). 

The  first  Earl  of  Berkeley  was  one  of  the  Com- 
missioners nominated  in  1660  to  proceed  to  the  Hague 
to  invite  Charles  to  return  to  the  Kingdom.  In  1688, 
after  the  flight  of  the  King,  he  was  one  of  the  lords 
assembled  at  the  Guildhall  to  draw  up  the  celebrated 
declaration  constituting  themselves  a  provisional  govern- 
ment until  such  time  as  the  Prince  of  Orange  should 
arrive. 

1333.  The  Deposition  from  the  Cross. 

Tiepolo  (Venetian,  1692-1769).     See  1192. 

1334.  The  Fortune  Teller. 

Pietro  Longhi  (Venetian,  1702-1*762).     See  iioo. 

1335.  The  Madonna. 

Unknown  (French  School,  I5th  century). 

1336.  The  Death  of  Dido. 

Liberate  de  Verona  (Veronese,  1451-1535). 

1337.  "EcceHomo!"         II  Sodoma  (Lombard,  1477-1549). 
Probably  part  of  a  picture  of  Christ  bearing  His  cross. 

1338.  Adoration  of  the  Shepherds. 

Bernhard  Fabrititis  (Dutch,  painted  1650-1672). 


78 


HALF  HOLIDAYS  AT  THE  NATIONAL  GALLERY 


1339.  The  Nativity  of  St.  John. 

Bernhard  Fab ritius  (Dutch,  painted  1650-1672). 

1340.  Landscape.         Roeland  Roghman  (Dutch, 1597-1686). 

1341.  Landscape  with  Figures. 

Cornelius  Decker  (Dutch,  died  1678). 


1342.  Landscape. 


J.  de  Wet  (Dutch,  I7th  century). 


1343.  Amsterdam  Musketeers  on  Parade. 

Unknown  (Dutch  School,  about  1650). 

1344.  A  Landscape.      Salomon  Ruysdael  (Dutch,  1600-1670). 

A  good  example  of  one  of  the  founders  of  the  Haarlem 
School  of  Landscape,  uncle  of  the  more  famous  Jacob  Ruysdael 
(see  627). 

1345.  Landscape.         Jan  Wouwerman  (Dutch,  1629-1666). 

1346.  Winter  Scene. 

Hendrik  van  Avercamp  (Dutch,  1585-1663). 

A  characteristically  animated  work  by  "  the  Mute  of 
Kampen "  (Stomme  van  Kampen),  as  this  painter  was 
called.  He  was  born  dumb,  and  documents  are  extant 
in  which  his  mother  speaks  of  "her  dumb  and  pitiable 
son." 

1347.  Farmyard  Scene. 

Isaakvan  Ostade  (Dutch,  1621-1649). 

1348.  Landscape  with  Goat  and  Kid. 

Adrian  -van  deVelde  (Dutch,  1635-1672). 

1349.  1350.  Studies  of  Lions. 

Sir  E.  Landseer,  R.A.  (British,  1802-1873).     866409. 


LAKDSEER.     Study  of  a  Lion 

Studies  made  in  the  Zoological  Gardens  by  the  artist 
to  aid  him  in  modelling  his  lions  for  the  Nelson  monu- 
ment in  Trafalgar  Square. 

1351.  Door  of  a  Village  Inn. 

George  Morland  (British,  1763-1804).     See  1030. 

1352.  Landscape.  F.  de  Moucheron  (Dutch,  1633-1686). 

1353.  Landscape  with  Satyrs. 

Martin  Ryckhaert  (Flemish,  1587-1631). 

[1354-1373.  The  twenty  pictures  represented  by 
these  missing  numbers  have  been  lost  to  the  National 


LANDSEER.     Study  of  a  Lion. 

Gallery  by  a  curious  chance.  They  included  one  of  the 
gems  of  the  British  School — "  Lady  Cockburn  and  her 
children  "  by  Sir  Joshua  Reynolds  (illustrated  in  the  last 
edition  of  this  Guide,  No.  1365).  In  1892  it  was  bequeathed 
to  the  nation,  together  with  nineteen  other  portraits  of  the 
Cockburn  and  allied  families,  by  Mariana  Augusta,  Lady 
Hamilton,  daughter  of  the  late  Sir  James  Cockburn.  In 
1899  the  family  of  Lady  Hamilton  discovered  that  her 
interest  in  the  pictures  was  restricted  to  her  life,  and  that 
she  had  no  power  to  dispose  of  them  by  will  or  otherwise. 
The  trustees,  after  taking  legal  advice,  surrendered  the 
pictures,  which  had  been  dispersed  between  the  National 
Gallery,  the  National  Portrait  Gallery,  and  the  Tate 
Gallery.  The  "  Lady  Cockburn  "  passed  into  the  collection 
of  Mr.  Alfred  Beit,  at  the  price,  it  is  said,  of  ,£22,000. 
The  other  pictures  were  sold  by  auction  in  July  1900,  and 
fetched  but  small  prices  (.£800  in  all).  Wilson's  "  George 
III.  and  Duke  of  York"  (formerly  No.  1364),  being  of 
some  historical  interest,  was  bought  by  Messrs.  Agnew 
(for  ^100),  and  by  them  presented  to  the  National  Portrait 
Gallery.  This  curious  story  is  not  quite  without  precedent 
in  the  annals  of  the  National  Gallery  :  see  the  notes  on 
Nos.  6 1  and  684.  The  latter  picture — a  Gainsborough — 
removed  under  similar  circumstances,  ultimately  returned 
to  the  Gallery.  Let  us  hope  that  a  like  happy  fate  is  in 
store  for  Reynolds's  "  Lady  Cockburn."] 

1374.  Hogarth's  Servants. 

William  Hogarth  (British,  1697-1764).     See  112. 

This  composition  is  manifestly  those  "  studies  of 
servants,"  to  which,  in  his  "Anecdotes"  of  1782  and 
1785,  Nichols  refers  as  being  then  in  the  possession  of 
the  painter's  widow.  "  Some  of  his  domestics  had  lived 
many  years  in  his  service— a  circumstance  that  always 
reflects  credit  on  a  master.  Of  most  of  these  he  painted 
strong  likenesses  on  a  canvas,  still  in  Mrs.  Hogarth's 
possession." 

1375.  Christ  in  the  House  of  Martha. 

Velazquez  (Spanish,  1599-1660).     See  197. 

The  scriptural  motive  is  here  entirely  subordinated. 

1376.  A  Duel  in  the  Prado  (A  Sketch).  Velazquez. 
Note  that  some  of  the  figures  in  the  foreground  closely 

resemble  the  group  in  "The  Boar  Hunt"  (197). 

1377.  The  Adoration  of  the  Shepherds. 

Savoldo  (Brescian,  about  1485-1548). 

1378.  An  Interior  with  Figures. 

Jan  Steen  (Dutch,  1626-1679). 


HALF  HOLIDAYS  AT  THE  NATIONAL  GALLERY 


79 


1380.  Fruit  and  Flower  Piece. 

Jan  Van  Os  (Dutch,  1744-1808). 

1381.  The  Holy  Women  at  the  Sepulchre. 

Francesco  Mantegna  (Padua,  about  1470-1517). 

1382.  "  Salvator  Mundi." 

John  Jackson,  R.A.  (British,  1778-1831). 

1383.  "  La  Jeune  Femme  au  Clavecin." 

Jan  Vermeer,  of  Delft  (Dutch,  1632-1675). 

"  Vermeer  is  remarkable  for  the  quality  of  light  dis- 
played in  his  interiors,  in  which  he  is  not  surpassed  by 
De  Hooch  himself.  The  present  picture  is  a  conspicuous 
example  of  this  quality,  and  of  the  cool  general  effect 
which  is  peculiar  to  him."  (Official  Catalogue.) 

1384.  View  in  Hampshire. 

P.  Nasmyth  (British,  1786-1831).     See  380. 

1386.  Soldiers  quarrelling  over  their  Booty. 

W.  C.  Dztyster  (Dutch,  1599-1635). 

1387.  Players  at  Tric-trac.  Duyster. 
1390.  A  Sea-Piece. 

Ruysdael  (Dutch,  1628-1682).     See  627. 

An  excellent  example  of  Ruysdael's  sea-pieces,  in  which 
he  was  not  surpassed  by  any  painter  of  the  time.  The 
view  represented  is  the  shore  at  Scheveningen. 

1393.  A  Mediterranean  Seaport. 

Claude  Joseph  Vernet  (French,  1714-1789). 

1396.  Mr.  and  Mrs.  William  Lindow. 

George  Romney  (British,  1734-1802).     See  312. 

1397.  An  old  Woman  Sewing. 

Unknown  (Dutch  School,  1 7th  Century). 

1398.  Ippolita  Torelli. 

Sir  C.  L.  Eastlake,  P. R.A.  (British,  1793-1865). 

Ippolita  Torelli  was  the  wife  of  Baldassare  Castiglione, 
an  Italian  soldier,  statesman,  and  poet  (1478-1529).  Left 
in  Mantua  two  years  after  her  marriage,  she  is  said  to 
have  written,  in  Latin  verse,  to  her  husband  (then  at  the 
Court  of  Pope  Leo  X.),  complaining  that  in  his  absence 
her  jewels — note  the  string  of  pearls  which  she  holds 
listlessly  in  her  left  hand — gave  her  no  pleasure. 

1399.  Portrait  of  a  Gentleman. 

Gerard  Terburg  (Dutch,  1617-1681). 

1400.  Christ  before  Pilate. 

Rembrandt  (Dutch,  1606-1669).     See  45. 

1401.  A  Study  of  Still  Life. 

Pieter  Snyers  (Flemish,  1681-1752). 

1402.  1403.  The  Laundry  Maids. 

H.  R.  Morland  (British,  1730-1797). 

Henry  Robert  Morland  was  the  son  of  George  Henry 
Morland,  who  was  also  an  artist,  and  the  father  of  the  famous 
George  Morland  (see  1030).  These  are  fancy  portraits  of 
ladies  in  the  costumes  of  ladies'-maids  of  the  last  century. 

1404.  Portrait  of  James  Northcote,  R.A. 

J.Jackson,  R.A.  (British,  1778-1831). 
1406.  The  Annunciation. 

Fra  Angelica  (Florentine,  1387-1455).     See  663. 

"  In  San  Francesco,  without  the  gate  of  San  Miniato, 
Fra  Giovanni  painted  an  Annunciation " :  so  writes 


Vasari  in  his  life  of  the  painter  (ii.  29)  ;  and  this,  it  has 

been   suggested,    is   the  picture    described,   which    has 

hitherto  been  supposed  to  be  among  the  master's  lost 
works. 

1408.  Portrait  of  a  Boy. 

John  Opie,  R.A.  (British,  1761-1807). 

1409.  The  Marriage  of  St.  Catherine. 

Andrea  Cordelle  Agii  (Venetian,  School  of  Bellini). 

141 0.  Virgin  and  Child. 

Ambrogio  Borgognone  (Lombard,  about  1455-1523). 

1411.  A  Diptych. 

Ercole  de"  Roberti  Grandi  (Ferrarese,  1450-1496). 

On  the  left  the  Adoration  of  the  Shepherds.  On  the 
right  the  dead  figure  of  Christ,  with  St.  Jerome  and  St. 
Francis  in  the  middle  distance  receiving  the  stigmata. 
In  the  background  the  crucifixion. 

1412.  Virgin  and  Child,  with  St.  John. 

Filippino  Lippi  (Florentine,  1457-1504).     See  293. 

1413.  Mr.  Philip  Sanson. 

Sir  T.  Lawrence,  P. R.A.  (British,  1769-1830).     See  129. 

1414.  Philip  Sanson,  Junr.,  when  a  Child. 

Richard  Westall,  R.A.  (British,  1765-1836). 

1415.  Portrait  of  a  Lady. 

Gerard  D oil  (Dutch,  1613-1675).     See  192. 

1416.  Virgin  and  Child,  with  Saints. 

Filippo  Mazzola  (Parmese,  died  1505). 

This  picture  is  in  its  original  frame,  of  early  cinque- 
cento  pattern,  richly  carved,  gilt,  and  painted. 

1417.  The  Agony  in  the  Garden. 

A.  Mantegna  (Paduan,  1431-1506).     See  274. 

A  celebrated  picture  (painted  in  1459  for  Giacomo 
Marcello,  Podesta  of  Padua),  and  a  specially  interesting 
acquisition  to  our  gallery, — first,  as  belonging  to  an 
earlier  period  of  the  master  than  his  other  important 
works  here  ;  and,  secondly,  for  its  strong  family  likeness 
to  the  picture  of  the  same  subject  by  his  brother-in-law, 
Giovanni  Bellini,  which  hangs  in  the  preceding  room 
(No.  726).  The  picture  has  been  described  as  "a 
marvellous  combination  of  the  fantastic  and  the  realistic"  ; 
note  for  curious  details  the  rabbits  and  storks,  and  the 
cormorant  on  the  withered  tree. 

1418.  St.  Jerome  in  his  Study. 

Antonello  da  Messina  (Venetian,  1444-1493).     See  673. 

It  is  interesting  to  compare  this  picture  with  the 
version  of  the  same  subject  in  this  room  attributed  to 
Bellini  (694).  Observe  here  "  the  lion  walking  along  the 
cloister,  holding  up  a  suffering  paw,  and  the  puss  curled 
up  on  a  platform  at  the  saint's  feet.  Evidently  this  St. 
Jerome  was  a  lover  of  animals,  and,  like  Canon  Liddon, 
more  especially  of  cats." 

1419.  The  Legend  of  St.  Giles. 

Unknmvn  (Flemish  School,  I5th  Century). 

"St.  Giles,  patron  saint  of  Edinburgh,  and  of  woods, 
cripples,  lepers,  and  beggars,  was  an  Athenian  prince 
revered  for  his  miraculous  gifts.  Having  healed  a  sick 
man  whom  he  found  in  a  church  by  laying  his  cloak  over 
him,  and  fearing  danger  to  his  soul  from  the  fame  which 
this  event  obtained  him,  he  withdrew  to  a  solitary  cave, 
where  he  lived  as  a  hermit,  nourished  only  by  wild  herbs 
and  the  milk  of  a  doe  which  had  followed  him.  One  day 


8o 


HALF  HOLIDAYS  AT  THE  NATIONAL  GALLERY 


the  King  of  France,  hunting  near  this  retreat,  shot  the 
doe,  and,  pursuing  it,  came  upon  the  aged  hermit  holding 
in  his  arms  the  doe,  which  was  pierced  by  the  arrow 
through  his  hand.  The  King,  seeing  he  was  a  man  of 
God,  begged  forgiveness,  and  wished  to  persuade  St. 
Giles  to  return  with  him ;  but  he  refused  to  quit  his 
soLtude,  and  remained  in  the  cave  till  his  death." 

1420.  A  View  of  Haarlem. 

Gerrit  Berck-Heyde  (Dutch,  1638-1698). 


1421.  A  Terrace  Scene. 


Jan.  Steen  (Dutch,  1626-1679). 


1422.  The  Holy  Family. 

Eustache  Le  Sueur  (French,  1616-1655). 

Le  Sueur,  sometimes  styled  "  the  French  Raphael," 
was  the  son  of  a  wood-carver  at  Paris,  and  became  one 
of  the  original  members  of  the  French  Academy.  This 
little  picture  is  a  good  example  of  the  painter's  character- 
istics—with its  somewhat  crude  colour,  but  considerable 
gracefulness,  especially  in  the  figure  of  the  Virgin. 

1423.  Portrait  of  a  Lady. 

Jan.  A.  Ravesteijn  (Dutch,  1572-1657). 

1424.  Tobias  and  the  Angel. 

Adam  Elsheimer  (German,  1578-1620;. 

1425.  Portrait  Group.  Le  Nain  (French,  1588-1648). 

1427.  The  Dead  Christ :  A  Pieta. 

Hans  Baldung  (German-Swabian,  1476-1545). 

"  The  Virgin's  mouth  is  drawn  convulsively  down  in 
the  manner  usual  in  the  pictures  of  this  school.  On 
our  right  is  St.  John.  Behind  the  group  is  Joseph  of 
Arimathea.  Behind,  God  the  Father  appears,  robed  in 
blue  under  a  red  mantle,  and  holding  across  His  knees 
the  drooping  corpse  of  the  Redeemer." 

1429.  The  Rotunda  at  Ranelagh. 

Canaletto  (Venetian,  1697-1768).     See  127. 

The  interior  of  the  Rotunda  in  Ranelagh  Gardens  (at 
Chelsea),  which  were  opened  as  a  rival  to  Vauxhall  in 
1742.  "When  I  first  entered  Ranelagh,"  said  Dr.  John- 
son, "it  gave  me  an  expansion  and  gay  sensation  in  my 
mind  such  as  I  never  experienced  anywhere  else."  The 
dining  boxes  under  the  arcade  on  the  ground  level  are 
shown  in  the  picture,  as  well  as  the  orchestra,  the 
musicians,  and  the  numerous  gaily-dressed  promenaders. 

1430.  Architectural  Subject  with  Figures. 

Domenico  Beccafwni  (Siamese,  1486-1551). 

Probably  intended  as  a  fantastic  treatment  of  the  visit 
of  the  Queen  of  Sheba  to  King  Solomon,  or  of  Esther 
before  Ahasuerus. 

1431.  The  Baptism  of  Christ. 

Perngino  (Umbrian,  1446-1523).     See  288. 

1432.  The  Marriage  of  St.  Catherine. 

Gerard  David  ( Early  Flemish,  about  1460-1523). 

This  picture,  like  the  other  in  the  Gallery  by  the  same 
painter  (No.  1045),  was  painted  for  the  Collegiate  Church 
of  St.  Donatian  at  Bruges.  The  details  of  the  picture 
are  carried  out  with  marvellous  care  and  finish.  The 
expression  of  the  figures  is,  however,  hardly  so  animated 
or  idealised  as  in  No.  1045.  For  the  subject,  see  249. 
In  front  of  St.  Catherine  kneels  the  donor  of  the  picture, 
Richard  de  Visch  van  der  Capelle,  Canon  and  Cantor  of 
the  Church  ;  he  is  accompanied  by  his  greyhound,  on 


whose  collar  is  a  shield  bearing  the  Canon's  arms. 
Before  him,  on  the  floor,  lie  a  Breviary  of  blue  velvet  and 
his  precentors  staff.  The  workmanship  of  this  staff  is  a 
good  instance  of  the  painter's  minute  precision. 

1433.  Portrait  of  a  Lady. 

Unknown  (Flemish  School,  I5th  Century). 

1434.  A  Betrothal. 

Velazquez  (Spanish,  1599-1660).     See  197. 

An  unfinished  picture  once  in  the  possession  of  Sir 
Edwin  Landseer,  and  presented  to  the  Gallery  by  Lord 
Savile.  It  is  believed  to  represent  a  betrothal  in  the 
family  of  Velazquez  himself.  If  this  surmise  be  correct, 
the  principal  male  figure  would  be  Velazquez  as  a  Knight 
of  the  Order  of  Santiago,  the  red  cross  of  which,  though 
half  concealed,  is  seen  on  his  cloak.  The  picture  is  the 
last  ever  painted  by  Velazquez. 

1435.  Colonel  Bryce  M'Murdo. 

Sir  Henry  Raeburn,  R.A.  (British,  1756-1823).     See  1146. 

1436.  The  Vision  of  St.  Eustace. 

Vittore  Pisano  (Veronese,  1380-1456).     See  776. 

"  The  minute  but  unobtrusive  finish  of  the  picture  is," 
says  the  Official  Catalogue,  "  astonishing.  Of  the  coats 
of  the  horse,  dogs,  stag,  and  other  wild  animals  intro- 
duced every  hair  is  drawn  ;  and  of  the  wild  birds,  every 
feather  ;  nor  are  they  less  remarkable  for  the  beauty  of 
the  drawing  and  the  admirable  character  displayed,  in 
which  it  may  be  truly  said  this  painter  has  never  been 
excelled." 

St.  Eustace,  whose  name  before  his  conversion  was  Placidus, 
was  a  Roman  soldier,  a  captain  of  the  guards  in  the  reign  of  the 
Emperor  Trajan.  He  was  a  great  lover  of  the  chase,  and  "one 
day,  while  hunting  in  the  forest,  he  saw  before  him  a  stag  of 
marvellous  beauty.  He  pursued  it  eagerly,  and  the  stag  fled 
before  him,  and  ascended  a  high  rock.  Then  Placidus,  looking 
up,  beheld,  between  the  horns  of  the  stag,  a  cross  of  radiant 
light,  and  on  it  the  image  of  the  crucified  Redeemer  ;  and  being 
astonished  and  dazzled  by  this  vision,  he  fell  on  his  knees,  and  a 
voice,  which  seemed  to  come  from  the  crucifix,  cried  to  him, 
and  said,  '  Placidus  !  why  dost  thou  pursue  Me  ?  I  am  Christ, 
whom  thou  hast  hitherto  served  without  knowing  me.  Dost 
thou  now  believe  ? '  And  Placidus  fell  with  his  face  to  the 
earth,  and  said,  '  Lord,  I  believe  ! '  And  when  he  looked  up 
again  the  wondrous  vision  had  departed.  And  he  returned  to 
his  house  and  was  baptized  with  his  wife  and  children." 

1437.  The  Descent  of  the  Holy  Ghost. 

Barnaba  da  Modena  (painted  about  1365). 

1438.  Head  of  St.  John  the  Baptist. 

Unknown  (Lombard  School,  i6th  Century). 

1439.  Fishing  in  the  River. 

S.  Ruysdael  (Dutch,  1600-1670). 

1440.  St.  Dominic. 

Giovanni  Bellini  (Venetian,  1427-1516).     See  189. 

The  portrait  of  a  monk  (on  the  parapet  is  an  in- 
scription recording  that  it  is  a  likeness  of  Brother 
Theodore  of  Urbino)  in  the  character  of  St.  Dominic. 
He  wears  the  Dominican  robe,  and  the  name  of  the 
saint  is  inscribed  on  the  label  of  the  book  which  he 
holds,  and  carries  the  usual  attributes  of  the  saint,  the 
lily  and  a  book  (on  the  label  of  which  are  the  words 
"  Sancts  Dominies").  The  inscription  is  dated  1515,  so 
that  if  genuine  this  must  be  one  of  the  painter's  last 
works. 


HALF  HOLIDAYS  AT  THE  NATIONAL  GALLERY 


81 


BELLINI.     St.  Dominic. 


1441.  The  Adoration  of  the  Shepherds. 

Perugino  (Umbrian,  1446-1523).  See  288. 

This  fresco  from  the  church  at  Fontignano,  near 
Castello  della  Pieve,  was  left  unfinished  when  the  painter 
died  there  in  1523,  in  his  77th  year;  it  is  believed  to  be 
his  last  work. 

1442.  Ships  in  a  Gale. 

Bakhuizen  (Dutch,  1631-1708).     See  204. 

1443.  Interior  of  a  Church. 

H.  Steenwyck  (Flemish,  1580-1649). 

1444.  Peasants  warming  themselves. 

Gerard  von  Honthorst  (Dutch,  1590-1656). 

1445.  1446.  Studies  of  Flowers. 

Rachel  Ruysch  (Dutch,  1664-1750). 

1447.  A  Hunting  Party. 

Adam  Frans  van  der  JMezilen  (Flemish,  1632-1694). 

1448.  A  Village  Green  in  France. 

Francois  S.  Bonvin  (French,  1817-1888). 

1449.  Cardinal  Richelieu. 

Philippe  de  Champaigne  (French,  1602-1674). 

Compare  the  portraits  of  Richelieu  by  the  same 
painter,  No.  798. 

1450.  The  Holy  Family. 

Sebastiano  del  Pionibo  (Venetian,  1485-1547).     Seel. 

1451.  Interior  of  a  Church. 

Gerrit  Berck-Heyde  (Dutch,  1638-1698). 

1452.  Landscape,  with  a  Gentleman  holding  his  Horse. 

George  Stitbbs,  A.R.A.  (British,  1724-1806). 


1453.  Covent  Garden  and  St.  Paul's  Church. 

B.  Nabot  (British  School,  i8th  Century). 

An  interesting  view  of  Covent  Garden  as  it  was  in  the 
middle  of  the  last  century  (the  picture  is  dated  1737). 
On  the  right  is  the  piazza  and  the  building  afterwards 
known  as  "  Evans's." 

1454.  A  Gondola.     Francesco  Guardi  (Venetian,  1712-1793). 

1455.  The  Circumcision. 

Giovanni  Bellini  (Venetian,  1426-1516).     See  189. 

1456.  Virgin  and  Child,  with  Angels. 

Unknown  (Italian  School,  I5th  Century). 

1457.  Christ  driving  the  Traders  out  of  the  Temple. 

Domenico  Theotocopuli  (Spanish,  1548-1625). 

1458.  A  Galiot  in  a  Gale. 

/.  S.  Cot  man  (British,  1782-1842). 

1459.  Portrait  Group. 

Gerbrand  van  den  Eeckhout  (Dutch,  1621-1674). 

A  group  of  the  four  chiefs  of  the  wine  guild  of  Amster- 
dam seated  in  conversation  over  some  deeds  :  formerly 
known  as  "  The  Wine  Contract." 

1460.  Smugglers  on  the  Irish  Coast. 

Julius  C/zsar  Ibbetson  (British,  1759-1817). 

1461.  St.  Sebastian. 

Matteo  di  Giovanni  (Sienese,  1435-1495). 

1462.  Sea-piece  with  Shipping. 

Hendrik  Dubbeh  (Dutch,  1620-1676). 
1464.  Gate  of  Calais. 

William  Hogarth  (British,  1697-1764).     See  112. 

A  reminiscence  of  Hogarth's  journey  to  France  in 
1748.  The  picture  was  engraved  under  the  title  "The 
Roast  Beef  of  Old  England,"  and  Hogarth  gives  the 
following  account  of  it : — 

The  first  time  an  Englishman  goes  from  Dover  to  Calais,  he 
must  be  struck  with  the  different  face  of  things  at  so  little  a 
distance.  A  farcical  pomp  of  war,  pompous  parade  of  religion, 
and  much  bustle  with  very  little  business.  To  sum  up  all, 
poverty,  slavery,  and  innate  insolence,  covered  with  an  affecta- 
tion of  politeness,  give  you  even  here  a  true  picture  of  the 
manners  of  the  whole  nation  ;  nor  are  the  priests  less  opposite 
to  those  of  Dover  than  the  two  shores.  The  friars  are  dirty, 
sleek,  and  solemn ;  the  soldiery  are  lean,  ragged,  and  tawdry  ; 
and,  as  to  the  fish-women,  their  faces  are  absolute  leather.  As 
I  was  sauntering  about  and  observing  them  near  the  gate  which 
it  seems  was  built  by  the  English,  when  the  place  was  in  our 
possession,  I  remarked  some  appearance  of  the  arms  of  England 
on  the  front  [of  the  gate].  By  this,  and  idle  curiosity,  I  was 
prompted  to  make  a  sketch  of  it,  which  being  observed,  I  was 
taken  into  custody ;  but,  hot  attempting  to  cancel  any  of  my 
sketches  or  memorandums,  which  were  found  to  be  merely 
those  of  a  painter  for  his  private  use,  without  any  relation  to 
fortification,  it  was  not  thought  necessary  to  send  me  back  to 
Paris.  I  was  only  closely  confined  to  my  own  lodgings,  till  the 
wind  changed  for  England  ;  where  I  no  sooner  arrived  than  I 
set  about  the  picture — made  the  gate  my  background,  and,  in 
one  corner,  introduced  my  own  portrait  [he  is  sketching  on  the 
left],  which  has  generally  been  thought  a  correct  likeness,  with 
the  soldier's  hand  upon  my  shoulder.  By  the  fat  friar,  who 
stops  the  lean  cook  that  is  sinking  under  a  vast  sirloin  of 
beef,  and  two  of  the  military  bearing  off  a  great  kettle  of  soup 
maigre,  I  meant  to  display  to  my  own  countrymen  the  striking 
difference  between  the  food,  priests,  soldiers,  etc.,  of  two 
nations  so  contiguous  that  in  a  clear  day  one  coast  may  be  seen 
from  the  other.  The  melancholy  and  miserable  Highlander, 


82 


HALF  HOLIDA  YS  AT  THE  NATIONAL  GALLERY 


browsing  on  his  scanty  fare,  consisting  of  a  bit  of  bread  and  an 
onion,  is  intended  for  one  of  the  many  that  fled  from  his 
country  during  the  rebellion  in  1744  [sic  for  1745]- 

1465.  Christ  rising  from  the  Tomb. 

Gaudenzio  Ferrari  (Lombard,  1481-1549)- 
An  unimportant  work  by  one  of  the  most  important  of 
the  Lombard  painters.     His  best  works  are  to  be  seen  at 
Varallo. 

1466.  The  Walk  to  Emmaus. 

Lelio  Orsi  (School  of  Correggio,  1511-1586). 

1467.  Landscape,  with  a  view  of  Oxford. 

Robert  Ladbrooke  (British,  1770-1842). 

1468.  The  Crucifixion. 

Spinello  Aretino  (Florentine,  about  1333-1410). 

A  picture  some  500  years  old,  in  excellent  preserva- 
tion, retaining  its  bright  colours  and  the  varied  expres- 
sions of  the  faces.  It  is  in  its  original  frame. 

1469.  Still  Life.  W.  K.  Heda  (Dutch,  1594-1678). 

1470.  A  Battle  Scene.       Jacob  Weier  (German,  died  1670). 

1471.  The  Picnic  ("  Marienda  Campestre"). 

Francisco  Goya  (Spanish,  1746-1828). 

1472.  "The  Bewitched."  Goya. 

A  scene  from  a  play  ("  El  hechizado  por  fuerza "), 
showing  a  player  on  the  stage,  dressed  as  a  padre  in 
complete  black,  and  in  the  act  of  pouring  oil  into  a  lamp 
which  is  held  by  an  obsequious  demon,  while  a  team  of 
ghostly  and  affrighted  mules  are  rearing  in  the  back- 
ground. Goya,  who  has  been  called  the  Hogarth  of 
Spain,  specially  delighted  in  satirising  the  clergy,  whose 
enchantments  and  incantations  he  parodied,  and  whom 
he  was  fond  of  portraying  in  the  form  of  asses  or  apes. 


1473.  Portrait  of  Dona  Isabel  Cobos  de  Porcel. 


Goya. 


1475.  The  Calm  :  A  Sea-shore  Scene. 

Charles  Brooking  (British,  1723-1759). 

1476.  Jupiter  and  Semele. 

A ndrea  Schiavone  (Venetian,  1522-1582). 

This  picture  was  formerly  in  the  possession  of  Lord 
Leighton. 

1478.  The  Crucifixion. 

Giovanni  Mansueti  (Venetian,  born  about  1450). 

1479.  A  Winter  Scene  on  the  Ice. 

Hendrik  van  Avercamp  (Dutch,  1586-1663). 

1480.  His  own  Portrait. 

Gilbert  Stuart  (American,  1754-1828). 

1481.  A  Philosopher. 

Cornells  Pietersz  Bega  (Dutch,  1620-1664). 

1482.  Miss  Gainsborough. 

T.  Gainsborough,  R.A.  (British,  1727-1788).     See  684. 
A  brilliant   portrait,  in  fine  condition,  of  the  artist's 
daughter  Margaret. 

1483.  Two  Dogs:  "Tristram"  and  "Fox." 

Gainsborough. 

Tristram  and  Fox  were  two  pet  dogs  in  the  Gains- 
borough household. 


1484.  Study  of  an  Old  Horse.  Gainsborough. 

"  The  structure,  the  character  of  the  poor  old  beast  who 
has  seen  so  much  service  are  put  before  the  beholder  with 
such  authoritative  skill,  and  yet  with  so  much  economy  of 
means,  that  any  elaboration  would,  he  is  made  to  say,  be 
worse  than  superfluous.  Here,  as  in  the  pictures  of  dogs, 
an  inborn  sympathy  with  the  brute  world  is  made  manifest 
in  the  most  unaffected  fashion  "  (Claude  Phillips). 


1485,  1486.  Landscapes. 


Gainsborough. 


1487.  Portrait  of  T.  Gainsborough,  R.A. 

/.  Zojfany,  R.A.  (British,  1733-1810). 

1488.  Rustics  with  Donkeys  (Study). 

T.  Gainsborough,  R.A.  (British,  1727-1788). 

1489.  1490.  Portraits  of  Venetian  Senators. 

(Venetian  School,  i6th  century). 

Transferred  from  the  South  Kensington  Museum, 
where  the  portraits  were  attributed  to  Tintoret. 

1491.  Portrait  of  a  Lady. 

Attributed  to  Allan  Ramsay  (British,  1713-1784). 

1494.  A  Yeoman  of  the  Guard. 

SirJ.  E.  Millais,  Bart.,  P.R.A.  (British,  1829-1896). 

Sir  John  Everett  Millais,  the  most  popular  and  perhaps  the 
greatest  British  artist  of  our  time,  was  born  at  Southampton, 
his  father  being  a  native  of  Jersey.  He  showed  the  most  extra- 
ordinary precocity  in  drawing.  In  1848  the  famous  Pre-Raphaelite 
brotherhood  was  founded,  Millais  being  one  of  the  members. 
Millais's  Pre-Raphaelite  productions  were  received  by  the  critics 
with  the  most  virulent  abuse.  They  found,  however,  an  ardent 
champion  in  Mr.  Ruskin,  who  extolled  the  knowledge  of  nature 
shown  by  Millais  as  comparable  to  that  of  Turner,  and  his 
"  exhaustless  invention"  as  unsurpassed  by  "  even  the  greatest 
men  of  old  times."  Some  of  his  earlier  works  may  be  seen 
at  the  Tate  Gallery.  Gradually  the  stringency  of  the  Pre- 
Raphaelite  school  was  relaxed  in  the  case  of  Millais  into  a 
broader  style,  of  which  the  splendid  and  varied  fruits — alike  in 
landscape,  in  portraiture,  and  in  dramatic  or  poetical  genre — are 
known  to  all  picture-lovers  of  the  time. 

This  picture,  exhibited  at  the  Royal  Academy  in  1877, 
is  celebrated  alike  for  its  motive,  which  has  made  it  a 
popular  favourite,  and  for  its  brilliant  technique.  The 
yeoman  of  the  guard,  or  "  beefeater," — a  veteran  of 
Waterloo,  with  medals  and  clasps  upon  his  breast, — 
wears  the  gorgeous  state  dress  of  the  corps,  with  the 
royal  initials  and  emblems  in  gold  embroidery.  The 
ribands  with  which  the  quaint  cap  of  black  velvet  is  bound 
contrast,  in  their  showy  tints,  with  the  faded  features 
and  hollow  contour  of  the  old  man's  face,  and  with  his 
seared  and  serious  eyes.  He  holds  a  staff  firmly  in  one 
hand,  and  a  packet  of  papers  in  the  other.  He  sits 
awaiting  orders  to  go  on  his  last  long  journey,  doing  his 
duty  the  while  in  this  world.  From  the  technical  point 
of  view  the  picture  is  famous  as  a  study  in  scarlet. 
Millais  has  rendered  this  unmitigated  blaze  of  red  with 
extraordinarily  powerful  effect — and,  indeed,  he  excels  in 
such  daring  attempts. 

1495.  Christ  disputing  with  the  Doctors. 

Mazzolino  (Ferrarese,  1480-1528). 

1496.  Portrait  of  Edmund  Butts. 

John  Bettes  (British,  died  1570). 


1497.  Rabbiting. 


George  Morland  (British,  1763-1804). 


HALF  HOLIDAYS  AT  THE  NATIONAL  GALLERY 


1651.  Portrait  of  Mrs.  Mark  Currie. 

George  Romney  (British,  1734-1802)-.     See  312. 

"  The  face  in   its  cloud  of  hair   is   one  of  the  most 
exquisite  examples  of  Romney's  favourite  type." 

1652.  Portrait  of  a  Lady. 

Unknown  (British  School,  l6th  century). 

1653.  Portrait  of  Herself. 

Madame  Vigi*e  Le  Brun  (French,  1755-1842). 


MADAME  VIGEE  LE  BRUN'.     Portrait  of  Herself. 

This  portrait,  painted  by  the  artist  in  her  twenty-seventh 
year,  was  done  in  emulation  of  the  celebrated  "  Chapeau 
de  Faille "  of  Rubens  (see  No.  852).  It  was  so  much 
admired  that  she  was  in  the  following  year  elected  a 
member  of  the  French  Academy.  Her  beauty  and  social 
charm  gained  for  her  many  friendships,  and  she  was  a 
favourite  of  Queen  Marie  Henriette.  As  a  portrait- 
painter,  she  aimed  rather  at  an  ideal  of  soft  and  smiling 
beauty  than  at  realism.  She  excelled  in  rendering  the 
candour  of  innocence,  the  charm  of  childhood,  and 
maternal  tenderness. 

1654.  Portrait  of  Mr.  Russell  Gurney. 

G.  F.  Watts,  R.A.  (British,  born  1817). 
The  late  Mr.    Russell    Gurney   was  for  many  years 
Recorder  of  London. 

1658.  A  Landscape.       George  Lambert  (British,  1710-1765). 

1660.  Portrait  of  Himself. 

Adrian  Van  der  Werff  (Dutch,  1659-1722). 

1661,  1662.  Angels. 

Ambrogio  de  Predis  (Milanese,  about  I5°°)' 

These  pictures  were  the  side-wings  of  the  altar-piece  of 
which  the  "Vierge  aux  Rochers"  (1093)  formed  the 
central  portion. 

1663.  Portrait  of  his  Sister  (Mrs.  Salter). 

William  Hogarth  (British,  1697-1764).     See  112. 


1664.  "The  Fountain." 

fean  B.  S.  Ckardin  (French,  1699-1779). 
A  woman  drawing  water  from  a  copper. 

1665.  Portrait  of  a  Young  Man. 

Ambrogio  de  Predis  (Milanese,  about  1500). 

1666.  The  Right  Hon.  William  Ewart  Gladstone. 
Sir/.  E.  Millias,  P. R.A.  (British,  1829-1896).     See  1494. 

This  portrait — one  of  the  finest  of  Millais's  works,  and 
the  best  portrait  of  the  great  statesman  ever  painted — 
was  presented  to  the  National  Gallery  shortly  after  Mr. 
Gladstone's  death  by  Sir  Charles  Tennant,  Bart.  It  was 
painted  during  the  Eastern  Crisis  in  1879,  at  a  moment 
when  Mr.  Gladstone  was  thinking  (says  an  intimate  friend) 
"what  a  terrible  sin  would  be  committed  if  England 
was  to  go  to  war  for  the  Turks."  The  picture  shows 
Mr.  Gladstone  "in  one  of  his  tenderer  and  more  sympa- 
thetic moods,  when  pity  rather  than  fight  seems  to  fill 
his  mind." 

1667.  Lady  and  Child. 

George  Romney  (British,  1734-1802).     See  312. 

1668.  Sketch  of  Lady  Hamilton.  Romney. 

This  should  be  compared  with  another  portrait  by  the 
same  painter,  312. 

1669.  Lady  Craven.  Romney. 

A  capital  portrait,  in  Romney's  earlier  and  more  careful 
style,  of  a  lady  celebrated  for  her  beauty  and  her  plays. 
On  the  death  of  her  husband,  the  Earl  of  Craven,  she 
married  the  Margrave  of  Anspach. 

1670.  Mr.  James  P.  Johnstone. 

Sir  William  Beechey,  R.A.  (British,  1753-1839). 

1671.  Mr.  Alexander  P.  Johnstone.  Beechey. 

1674.  A  Burgomaster. 

Rembrandt  (Dutch,  1607-1669).      See  43. 


REMBRANDT.     A  Burgomnster. 


84 


HALF  HOLIDAYS  AT  THE  NATIONAL  GALLERY 


1675.  An  Old  Lady  Rembrandt. 

These  two  portraits  are  fine  examples  of  Rembrandt's 
work-in  its  later  manner.  The  so-called  "  Burgomaster" 
is  probably  only  a  model,  dressed  up  by  Rembrandt  in 
the  curious  turban,  and  holding  the  knotted  stick,  which 
so  often  figure  in  his  portraits  of  this  period.  The  "  Old 
Lady"  is  a  more  individual  portrait,  and  is  full  of  the 
pathos  with  which  Rembrandt  invested  old  age. 


REMBRANDT.     Portrait  of  an  Old  Lady. 

1676.  Christ  disputing  with  the  Doctors. 

Francesco  de  Herrera,  the  elder  (Spanish,  1576-1656). 

1680.  Portrait  of  a  Young  Man. 

Dutch  School  (I7th  century). 

1681.  View  of- St.  Paul's  from  the  Thames. 

Unknown  (British  School,  l8th  century). 

A  sunny  afternoon  on  the  river.  Beyond  Blackfriars 
Bridge  is  seen  St.  Paul's,  with  several  of  the  city  churches, 
the  Monument,  and  the  Tower. 

1682.  Virgin  and  Child. 

Francesco  di  Giorgio  (Sienese,  1439-1502). 

A  quaint  little  picture  representing  the  Virgin  leading 
the  Infant  Saviour  by  the  hand. 

1683.  Study  of  a  Horse. 

Cnyp  (Dutch,  1620-1691).     See  53. 

1689.  A  Man  and  Wife. 

Unknown  (Flemish  School,  about  1500). 

1694.  Virgin  and  Child  with  St.  John. 

Fra  Bartolommeo  (Florentine,  1475-1517). 

Bartolommeo  di  Pagholo  del  Fattorino,  one  of  the  greatest  of 
the  Florentine  masters,  is  commonly  known  as  Baccia  della 


Porta,  or  Fra  Bartolommeo.  His  religious  spirit  had  been 
profoundly  impressed  by  Savonarola's  preaching.  Fra  Barto- 
lommeo's  pictures  "sum  up,"  says  Ruskin,  "the  principles 
of  great  Italian  religious  art  in  its  finest  period,  — serenely 
luminous  sky, — full  light  on  the  faces  ;  local  colour  the  dominant 
jpower  over  a  chiaroscuro  more  perfect  because  subordinate ; 
absolute  serenity  of  emotion  and  gesture  ;  and  rigid  symmetry 
in  composition."  And  elsewhere  he  speaks  of  "the  precious 
and  pure  passages  of  intense  feeling  and  heavenly  light,  holy  and 
undefiled,  and  glorious  with  the  changeless  passion  of  eternity, 
which  sanctify  with  their  shadeless  peace  the  deep  and  noble 
conceptions  of  the  early  school  of  Italy — of  Fra  Bartolommeo, 
Perugino,  and  the  early  mind  of  Raffaelle."  These  character- 
istics are  noticeable  in  the  present  picture,  which,  in  spite  of 
some  repaintings,  remains  a  characteristic  example  of  the  master's 
earlier  style. 

1695.  Landscape  with  Nymphs. 

Venetian  School  (early  1 6th  century). 

1696.  Madonna  and  Child. 

Giovanni  Bellini  (Venetian,  1426-1516).     See  189. 
A  fragment  of  a  fresco. 

1699.  The  Lesson. 

Ascribed  to  yaw  Vermeer  of  Delft  (Dutch,  1632-1675).    See  1383. 

A  "  symphony  in  black  and  white " ;  cool  in  effect, 
almost  to  the  point  of  austerity  and  chilliness.  The  master 
turns  in  expectation  to  the  pupil  as  much  as  to  say,"  Come, 
don't  you  know?"  The  pupil  is  ready  with  his  answer, 
and  seems  to  appeal  for  encouragement :  "  That  is  right, 
is  it  not  ? "  There  is  a  severe  absence  of  details  ;  every- 
thing is  made  to  contribute  to  the  colour  scheme. 

1700.  Portrait  of  a  Gentleman. 

Unknown  (Dutch  School,  171)1  century). 

1701.  Landscape  •with  Watermill. 

Allart  van  Everdingen  (Dutch,  1612-1675). 

1776.  The  Adoration  of  the  Shepherds. 

Ltica  Signorelli  (1441-1523).      See  1128. 

1779.  River  Scene  with  Ruins. 

R.  Wilson,  R.A.  (British,  1714-1782).     See  108. 

1810.  Portrait  of  a  Boy. 

Francois  Ditchatel  (Flemish,  1616-1694). 

1811.  The  Painter's  Daughters. 

T.  Gainsborough,  R.A.  (British,  1727-1788).     See  683. 

1812.  The  Agony  in  the  Garden. 

Ascribed  to  Lo  Spagna  (Umbrian,  painted  1503-1530). 

The  figure  of  the  Saviour  is  similar  to  that  in  No.  1032. 
By  some  this  picture  has  been  attributed  to  Raphael. 

1813.  View  on  Hampstead  Heath. 

J.  Constable,  R.A.  (British,  1776-1837).     See  130. 

One  of  several  sketches  by  this  painter  which  the 
Gallery  owes  to  the  late  Mr.  Henry  Vaughan,  who  also 
presented  the  "  Hay-Wain"  (1207). 

1814.  Salisbury.  Constable. 

Rough  sketch  for  one  of  Constable's  favourite  subjects. 
His  principal  picture  of  Salisbury,  exhibited  at  the  Royal 
Academy  in  1823,  is  now  in  the  South  Kensington 
Museum. 


HALF  HOLIDAYS  AT  THE  NATIONAL  GALLERY 


1815.  Summer  Afternoon. 

1816.  The  Mill  Stream. 

1817.  The  Gleaners. 

1818.  Views  at  Epsom. 

1819.  Stoke-by-Neyland. 

1820.  Dedham. 

1821.  A  Country  Lane. 

1822.  Dedham  Vale. 

1823.  The  Glebe  Farm. 


Constable. 
Constable. 
Constable. 
Constable. 
Constable. 
Constable. 
Constable. 
Constable. 
Constable. 


A  second  version  of  one  of  Constable's  pet  subjects. 
His  best  picture  of  the  subject,  and  one  of  his  most  perfect 
works,  is  also  in  the  National  Gallery  (No.  1274),  and  it 
is  very  interesting  to  compare  the  two  versions.  The 
picture  now  before  us  is  rougher  and  less  mellow  in  tone 
than  the  other. 

1824.  Landscape  :  A  Sketch.  Constable. 

1825.  Classical  Landscape. 

T.  Gainsborough,  R.. 4.  (British,  1727-1788).     See  683. 

1826.  Portrait  of  the  Painter. 

/.  Opie,  R.A.  (British,  1761-1807). 

1827.  A  Nymph  Sleeping. 

T.  Stothard,  R.A.  (British,  1755-1834).     See  317. 

1828.  View  in  Sussex. 

P.  Nasmyth  (British,  1786-1831).     866380. 

1829.  Sans  Souci.  S tot  hard. 

1830.  Shakespeare  Characters.  Stothard. 

Conspicuous  among  the  characters  represented  are 
Malvolio,  in  his  yellow  stockings,  Falstaff,  Lear  and 
his  daughters,  Hamlet  and  Ophelia,  and  Macbeth. 

1831.  Brathey  Bridge,  Cumberland. 

John  Crome  (British,  1769-1821). 


1832.  Cupid  Bound  to  a  Tree. 

1833.  Lord  W.  Russell. 


See  689. 
Stothard. 
Stothard. 


Lord  Willi  mi  Russell,  who  was  accused  of  being  con- 
cerned in  the  Rye  House  plot,  was  executed  on  July  21, 
1683,  in  front  of  his  father  the  Earl  of  Bedford's  house  in 
Lincoln's  Inn  Fields.  "Russell,"  says  Macaulay,  "who 
appears  to  have  been  guilty  of  no  offence  falling  within  the 
definition  of  high  treason,  was  beheaded  in  defiance  of 
law  and  justice.  He  died  with  the  fortitude  of  a  Christian." 
He  is  here  shown  taking  leave  of  his  wife  and  children. 

1834.  Study  for  a  Figure  of  "  Horror." 

SirJ.  Reynolds,  P. R.A.  (British,  1723-1792).     See  79. 

A  study  made  by  Sir  Joshua  of  himself  for  the  figure 
representing  Horror  in  his  large  picture  of  Mrs.  Siddons 
as  the  Tragic  Muse. 

1835.  Romeo  and  Juliet.  Slothard. 

1836.  A  Lady  Reclining.  Stothard. 

1837.  Portrait  of  Mrs.  H.  W.  Lauzun. 

Sir  H.  Raeburn,  R.A.  (British,  1756-1823).     See  1146. 

1840.  The  Marlborough  Family.  Reynolds. 

A  sketch  for  a  large  picture  at  Blenheim,  painted  in 
1777,  of  the  family  of  the  third  Duke  of  Marlborough. 

1841.  Fishing  on  a  Mere. 

Sir  A.  W.  Callcott,  R.A.  (British,  1779-1844). 

1842.  Heads  of  Angels  (fresco). 

Tuscan  School  (i5th  century). 


PICTURES   DEPOSITED    IN   THE   GALLERY 
ON  LOAN. 

In  various  rooms  there  are  pictures  which  do  not 
belong  to  the  National  Gallery,  but  which  have  been 
deposited  there  on  loan  by  their  owners.  Of  these  the 
the  most  important  is  : — 


Lent  by  the  Duke  of  Norfolk. 
Denmark, 


In  ROOM  XI 

Christina     o 

Duchess  of  Milan. 

Hans      Holbein     (German, 
I497-I543)-     See  1314. 

Among  Holbein's  duties 
as  painter  to  Henry  VIII. 
was  that  of  taking  por- 
traits of  the  ladies  whom 
he  proposed  in  turn  to 
wed.  After  the  death  of 
Jane  Seymour  the  first 
favourite  was  the  lady 
before  us,  the  young 
widow  of  the  Duke  of 
Milan.  Holbein  was  de- 
spatched to  paint  her  por- 
trait, and  she  gave  him 
a  sitting  of  three  hours 
only  at  Brussels.  It  was 
she  who  is  said  to  have 
replied  "that  she  had 
but  one  head,  but  that 
if  she  had  .two,  one  should 
be  at  the  service  of  his 
Majesty "  (see  Froude's 
History  of  England,  ch. 
xv.). 


SKETCHES,  WATER-COLOUR  DRAWINGS, 
COPIES,  ETC. 

In  a  small  room  between  Galleries  xii.  and  xiii.,  are 
hung  some  drawings  by  Rubens  and  Van  Dyck.  In  a 
corresponding  room  between  Galleries  xxi.  and  xxii.,  are 
drawings  by  Gainsborough,  Blake,  and  other  British 
artists. 

The  visitor  should  on  no  account  miss  seeing  the 
magnificent  collection  of  Turner's  water-colours.  This 
collection  is  now  arranged  in  the  ground-floor  rooms  in 
the  East  Wing  of  the  Gallery,  reached  by  a  few  steps  on 
the  left  of  the  entrance  hall.  Among  the  more  celebrated 
of  the  drawings  are  73  water-colours  in  brown,  being  the 
greater  portion  of  the  original  drawings  made  by  the 
artist  for  his  so-called  Liber  Studiorum,  or  "  Book  of 
Studies,"  in  imitation  of  Claude's  Liber  Veritatis,  or 
"  Book  of  Truth."  The  subjects  of  some  of  these 
drawings  are  the  same  as  those  of  some  of  the  artist's 
pictures  upstairs.  The  collection  of  drawings  in  the 
cabinets  in  this  room  is  varied  every  few  months.  A  cata- 
logue of  these  drawings,  "cast  into  progressive  groups 
with  explanatory  notes,"  has  been  written  by  Mr.  Ruskin, 
and  may  be  had  of  the  attendant  in  the  room  (price  8d.). 

In  other  rooms  on  this  basement  are  further  collec- 
tions of  Turner's  sketches  and  drawings,  and  in  one 
room  on  the  East  Wing. 

On  the  ground-floor  on  the  WEST  WING  are  hung  four 
collections  of  Copies  from  Old  Masters.  The  Arundel 
Society's  Collection  is  of  the  highest  interest  to  all 
students  of  Italian  art. 


86 


HALF  HOLIDAYS  AT  THE  NATIONAL  GALLERY 


INDEX    OF    PAINTERS 


N.B. — The  painters  are  given  in  alphabetical  order,  and  are  cited  by  the  names  by  which  they  are  most  generally 
known.  In  the  case  of  names  like  "Andrea  del  Castagno"  they  are  cited  by  the  latter  portion.  Dutch  and 
Flemish  painters  are  cited  by  their  surnames,  irrespective  of  the  prefixes  "  van  "  and  "  de." 

The  numbers  after  each  painter's  name  refer  to  the  pictures  by  him  in  the  Gallery  ;  whilst  the  Roman  numerals 
(I. -XXII.)  refer  to  the  Room  in  which  each  picture  is  (at  the  time  of  the  publication  of  this  edition)  to  be  found. 


ABBOTT,  L.  F. ,  xviii.  1198. 
AGII,  A.  C. ,  vii.  1409. 
ALBERTINELLI,  i.  645. 
ALDEGREVER,  H.,  xv.  1232. 
ALLORI,  i.  21. 

ANGELICO,  Fra,  ii.  582,  663,  771,  1406. 
ARNALD,  G. ,  xx.  1156. 
ASSISI,  Andrea  d',  vi.  1220. 
AVERCAMP,  H.  van,  xi.  1346,  1479. 
BACHIACCA,  II,  vi.  1218,  1219. 
BAKHUIZEN,    L. ,    x.    204,    223,    1000, 

1050,  1442  ;  xii.  818,  819. 
BALDUNG,  Hans,  xv.  245,  1427. 
BARKER,  T. ,  xx.  1039,  1306. 
BAROCCIO,  F. ,  xiii.  29. 
BARTOLOMMEO,  Fra,  i.  1694. 
BASAITI,  Marco,  vii.  281. 
BASSANO,  II,  vii.  173,  277 ;  xiii.  228. 
BEAUMONT,  Sir  G. ,  xx.  119. 
BECCAFUMI,  vi.  1430. 
BEECHEY,  Sir  W. ,  xx.  1670,  1671  ;  xxi. 

120. 

BEERESTRAATEN,  J. ,  xi.  1311. 
BEGA,  C.  P.,  xi.  1481. 
BELLINI,  Gentile,  vii.  1213. 
BELLINI,  Giovanni,  vii.    189,   280,  726, 

808,  812,  1233,  1440,  1455  ;   Octagon, 

1696. 

BELTRAFFIO,  ix.  728. 
BENVENUTO  DA  SIENA,  ii.  909. 
BERCHEM,  N.,  x.    240,    1005;    xi.    78, 

1004  ;   xii.  820,  1006. 
BERCK-HEYDE,  xi.  1420,  1451. 
BETTES,  John,  xviii.  1496. 
BIBIENA,  F. ,  xiii.  936. 
BIGIO,  Francia,  i.  1035. 
BISSOLO,  Fr. ,  vii.  631. 
BLAKE,  William,  xx.  mo;  xxi.  1164. 
BLES,  H. ,  iv.  718,  719. 
BOCCACCINO,  B. ,  ix.  806. 
BOL,  F.,  x.  679. 
BONHEUR,  Rosa,  xxi.  621. 
BONIFAZIO  (the  elder),  vii.  1202. 
BONO  DA  FERRARA,  viii.  771. 
BONSIGNORI,  F. ,  vii.  736. 
BONVIN,  F.  S. ,  xxi.  1448. 
BORDONE,  Paris,  vii.  637,  674. 

BORGOGNONE,  A. ,  ix.  298,  779,  788,  1077. 

BOTH,  Jan,  x.   71  ;    xi.   209,  956,  958, 

959  ;  xii-  957- 
BOTTICELLI,    i.   626,   782,   915,   1034 ; 

iii.  226,  275,  916,  1126. 
BOUCHER,  F. ,  xvii.  1090. 
BOURDON,  Seb. ,  xvii.  64. 
BRAKELENHAM,  Q.,  xi.  1329. 
BREENBERGH,  B. ,  xi.  208. 
BRITISH  SCHOOL  (artists  unknown),  xviii. 

1652 ;    xix.    1076 ;    1097,   xx.    1254, 

1681. 
BRONZINO,    Angelo,  i.   650,    651,    670, 

704,  1323. 

BROOKING,  Charles,  xviii.  1475. 
BRUEGHEL,  Jan,  xi.  1287. 


BUONACCORSO,  Niccolo  di,  ii.  1109. 
BYLERT,  Jan  van,  xi.  1292. 
CALLCOTT,  Sir  A.   W. ,    xx.    342,  343, 

344,  348  ;  xxi.  340,  1346,  1841. 
CAMPANA,  Pedro,  Octagon,  1241. 
CANALETTO,  xiii.    127,   135,   163,  937- 

942,  1058,  1059,  1429. 
CAPPELLE,  Jan  van  de,  xii.   865,  964, 

965,  966,  967. 
CARAVAGGIO,  xiii.  172. 
CARIANI,  vii.  1203;  {ascribed to]  Octagon, 

41. 

CARPACCIO,  vii.  750. 
CARRACCI,  Annibale,  xiii.  9,  25,  56,  63, 

88.  93.  94-  I98- 
CARRACCI,  Ludovico,  xiii.  28. 
CASTAGNO,  Andrea  del,  ii.  1138. 
CATENA,  vii.  234,  694. 
CAVALLINO,  B. ,  xiii.  1157. 
CHAMPAIGNE,    Philippe   de,    xvii.    798, 

1449. 

CHARDIN,  J.  B.  S. ,  xvii.  1258,  1664. 
CHIMENTI,  J. ,  da  Empoli,  i.  1282. 

ClMA    DA    CONEGLIANO,     vii.     300,     634, 

816,  1120,  1310. 
CIMABUE,  iii.  565. 
CLAUDE  LORRAINE,  xiv.  2,  5,  6,  12, 

14,  19,  30,  55,  58,  61,  1018,  1319. 
CLOUET,  F. ,  asc.  to,  xvii.  660,  1190. 
COLOGNE  CRUCIFIXION,  Master  of,  xv. 

707. 
CONSTABLE,  J.,  xx.   1065,   1066,   1272- 

1275,     1813-1824 ;     xxi.     130,     327, 

1207,  1246. 

COOPER,  T.  S. ,  and  F.  R.  Lee,  xx.  620. 
COPLEY,    J.    S. ,    xx.     100,    733,    787, 

1072,  1073. 
COQUES,  Gonzales,  x.  ion,  1114-1118  ; 

xii.  821. 

CORNELISSEN,  J. ,   V.    657. 
CORREGGIO,   ix.    10,    15,    23,   76. 

CosiMO,  Piero  di,  i. ,  698,  895. 
COSSA,  Francesco  del,  v.  597. 
COSTA,  Giovanni,  xxi.  1493. 
COTES,  Francis,  xix.  1281. 
COTMAN,  J.  S. ,  xxi.  ii  1 1,  1458. 
CRANACH,  Lucas,  xv.  291. 
CREDI,  Lorenzo  di,  i.  648,  593. 
CRIVELLI,   Carlo,   viii.    602,    668,   724, 

739,  788,  807,  906,  907. 
CROME,  John,  xx.  689,  897,  926,   1037, 

1831. 
CUYP,  A.,   x.   53,   797,  1289;  xii.   822, 

823,  824,  960,  961,  962,  1683. 
DANIELL,  T. ,  xxi.  899. 
DAVID,  Gheeraert,  iv.  1045,  1432. 
DECKER,  C.  G.,  xi.  1341  ;  xiii.  134. 
DELEN,  Dirck  van,  xi.  1010. 
DIETRICH,  J.  W.  E. ,  xii.  205. 
DOBSON,  William,  xix.  1249. 
DOLCI,  Carlo,  xiii.  934. 
DOMENICHINO,  xiii.  48,  75,  77,  85. 
DONCK,  G. ,  x.  1305. 


Dosso  Dossi,  v.  640,  1234. 

Dou,  Gerard,  x.  192,  968,  1415  ;  xii. 
825. 

DUBBELS,  H.,  xi.  1462. 

Duccio,  ii.  566,  1139,  1140,  1330. 

DUCHATEL,  Fran9ois,  x.  1810. 

DUTCH  SCHOOL  (artists  unknown),  x. 
1243,  1700;  xi.  1343,  1397,  1680. 

DUYSTER,  W.  C. ,  xi.   1386,  1387. 

DYCK,  Sir  A.  van,  x.  49,  50,  52,  156, 
680,  877,  1172. 

DYCKMANS,  J.  L. ,  xxi.  600. 

EASTLAKE,  Sir  C.  L. ,  xxi.  1398. 

EECKHOUT,  G.  van  den,  xi.  1459. 

ELSHEIMER,  xi.  1014,  1424. 

EMMANUEL,  iii.  594. 

ENGELBERTSZ,  iv.  714. 

EVERDINGEN,  Allart  van,  x.  1701. 

EYCK,  Jan  van,  iv.  186,  222,  290. 

FABRITIUS,  B. ,  x.  1338,  1339. 

FERRARESE  SCHOOL  (unknown),  v.  1062. 

FERRARI,  Gaudenzio,  ix.  1465. 

FIORENZO  DI  LORENZO,  vi.  1103. 

FLEMISH  SCHOOL  (artists  unknown),  iv. 
264,  653,  696,  708,  709,  710,  774, 
783,  943,  947,  1036,  1063,  1078, 
1079,  1081,  1083,  1086,  1089,  1280, 
1419,  1433,  1689  ;  xii.  1017. 

FLORENTINE  SCHOOL  (artists  unknown), 
i.  227,  296,  781,  1301  ;  iii.  1196, 
1199  ;  Vest.  1842. 

FOLIGNO,  Niccolo  da,  vi.  1107. 

FOPPA,  Vicenzo,  ix.  729. 

FORLI,  Melozzo  da,  vi.  755,  756. 

FRANCESCA,  Piero  della,  vi.  585,  665, 
758,  908  ;  School  of,  vi.  769. 

FRANCIA,  v.  179,  180,  638. 

FRENCH  SCHOOL,  Early  (artist  unknown), 
xvii.  1335. 

FUNGAI,  B. ,  ii.  1331. 

FUSELI,  H.      West  Vestibule,  1228. 

FYT,  Jan,  xii.  1003. 

GADDI,  Taddeo,  School  of,  North  Vesti- 
bule, 579,  579a  ;  iii.  215,  216. 

GAINSBOROUGH,  T. ,  East  Vestibule, 
684  ;  West  Vestibule,  789  ;  xviii.  109, 
308,  678,  683,  760,  925,  1044,  1482, 
1483,  1485,  1811,  1825;  xix.  1174; 
xx.  80,  309,  310,  311,  1271,  1283. 

GAROFALO,  v.  81,  170,  642,  671. 

GERMAN  :  Lower  Rhine  School  (artists 
unknown),  xv.  1080,  1085. 

GERMAN  :  Westphalian  School  (artist 
unknown),  xv.  1049. 

GERMAN  SCHOOLS  :  1 5th- 1 6th  centuries 
(artists  unknown),  xv.  195,  722,  1087, 
1088,  1151. 

GHIRLANDAJO,  D. ,  iii.  1230,  1299. 

GHIRLANDAJO,  R. ,  i.  1143. 

GIOLFINO,  Niccolo,  viii.  749. 

GIORGIO,  Francesco  di,  ii.  1682. 

GIORGIONE,  vii.  269  ;  School  of,  vii.  930, 
1160,  1173. 


HALF  HOLIDAYS  AT  THE  NATIONAL  GALLERY 


GIOTTO,  North.  Vestibule,  276  ;  School  of  , 
iv.  568. 

GlOVENONE,   IX.    1295. 

GlROLAMO     DA     SANTACROCE,     Octagon, 

632-  633- 

GlROLAMO  DA  TREVISO,  vii.   623. 

GLOVER,  John,  xxi.  1186. 
GOYA,  Francisco,  xiv.  1471,  1472,  1473. 
GOYEN,  J.  van,  x.  137,  151,  1327. 
GOZZOLI,  Benozzo,  ii.  283,  591. 
GRANDI,    Ercole   de'    Roberti,   v.    1127, 

1217,  1411. 

GRANDI,  Ercole  di  Giulio,  v.  73,  1119. 
GREEK  PORTRAITS  :   2nd  century,  A.D. 

(artist    unknown),     North     Vestibule, 

1260-1270. 
GREUZE,   xvi.    1019,    1154 ;    xvii.    206, 

1020. 
GLTARDI,     Francesco,    xiii.     210,    1054, 

1454- 

GUERCINO,  xiii.  22. 
GUIDO  RENI,   xiii.   n,   177,   191,    193, 

•196,  214,  271. 
HACKAERT,  Jan,  xii.  829. 
HALLS,  J.  J.,   West  Vestibule,  1372. 
HALS,  Dirk,  xi.  1074. 
HALS,  Frans,  xi.  1021,  1251. 
HEDA,  W.  K. ,  xi.  1469. 
HELST,  Earth,  van  der,  ix.  140,  1248. 
HEMESSEN,  Catharina  van,  iv.  1042. 
HERP,  W.  van,  x.  203. 
HERRERA,  Francisco  de,  xiv.  1676. 
HEYDEN,  Jan  van  der,  x.  994  ;  xii.  866, 

992,  993- 
HOBBEMA,   x.    685  ;   xii.   830-833,    995, 

996. 
HOGARTH,  xix.  112-118,  675,  1046, 

1153,  1161,  1162,  1464,  1663. 
HOLBEIN,  Hans,  xv.  1314  ;  and  see  p. 

83- 

HONDECOETER,    X.     1222  ;    XI.     2O2  J     xii. 
1013. 

HONTHORST,  G.  van,  xi.  1444. 
HOOCH,    Peter   de,    x.    794 ;    xii.    834, 
835. 

HOPPNER,   XX.    900. 
HUCHTENBURGH,   xii.   211. 

HUDSON,  Thomas,  xix.  1224. 
HUYSMAN,  Jacob,  xi.  125. 
HUYSMANS,  Cornells,  x.  954. 
HUYSUM,  Jan  van,  x.  796  ;  xi.  1001. 
IBBETSON,  Julius  Caesar,  xx.  1460. 
ITALIAN  SCHOOL,  1510  century,  vi.  1456. 
ITALIAN  SCHOOL,   i6th  century  (artists 

unknown),  i.  932,  1048  ;  vii.  272. 
JACKSON,  J.,  xx.  1382  ;   xxi.  124,  1404. 
JANSSENS,  C.,  xi.  1320,  1321. 
JARDIN,   Karel  du,  xii.   826,   827,   828, 

985. 

JUSTUS  OF  PADUA,  iii.  701. 
KEYSER,  T.  de,  xi.  212. 
KONINCK,  P.  de,  xii.  836,  974. 
LADBROOKE,  R.,  xxi.  1467. 
LAMBERT,  George,  xx.  1658. 
LANCRET,  Nicholas,  xvii.  101-104. 
LANDINI,      Jacopo,     North.      Vestibule, 

58oa  ;  iii.  580. 
LANDSEER,  Sir  E.,  xxi.   603-606,  1349, 

1350. 

LANINI,  Bernardino,  ix.  700. 
LAWRENCE,     Sir    T.,    East    Vestibule, 

144;  xx.    129,  785,  893,  1238,  1307, 

1413  ;  xxi.  922. 

LEAL,  Juan  de  Valdes,  xiv.  1291. 
LE  BRUN,  Madame  Vigee,  xvii.  1653. 
LELY,  Sir  Peter,  xix.  1016. 
LE  NAIN,  xvi.  1425. 


LE  SUEUR,  E. ,  xvii.  1422. 

LlBERALE    DA    VERONA,    Octagon,    1134, 

1336- 

LIBRI,  Girolamo  dai,  vii.  748. 

LICINIO,  B.,  vii.  1309. 

LIESBORN,   Meister  von,    xv.    254,    255, 

259,  260,  261,  262. 
LIEVENS,  Jan,  x.  1095. 
LINGELBACH,  Jan,  xii.  837. 
LIPPI,     Fillipino,     i.    293,     592,    1033, 

1124  ;  ii.  927  ;  iii.  598,  1412. 
LIPPI,  Fra  Filippo,  i.  248,  589  ;  ii.  666  ; 

iii.  667. 

LIPPO  DI  DALMASIO,  v.  752. 
LODOVICO  DA  PARMA,  ix.  692. 
LOMBARD,  Lambert,  xi.  266. 
LOMBARD    SCHOOL    (artists    unknown), 

Dead  Christ,  ix.  219,  722,  1052,  1300. 
LONGHI,   Pietro,    West  Vestibule,   1102  ; 

xiii.  noo,  1101,  1334, 
LOOTEN,  Jan,  x.  901. 
LORENZETTI,  Ambrogio,  ii.  1147. 
LORENZETTI,  Pietro,  ii.  1113. 
LORENZO  DI  SAN  SEVERING,  vi.  249. 
LOTTO,  Lorenzo,  vii.  620,  699,   1047. 

LOUTHERBOURG,    P.,   XJX.    316. 

LUCIDEL,  Nicolas,  xi.  184. 

LUINI,  Bernardino,  ix.  18. 

LUNDENS,  Gerrit,  x.  289. 

"  LYVERSBERG  PASSION,"  Master  of  the, 

xv.  706. 
MAAS,    Nicholas,  x.    207,   1247,   1277 ; 

xii.  153,  159. 
MABUSE,  iv.  656,  946. 
MACCHIAVELLI,  Zenobio,  ii.  586. 
MACRINO  D'ALBO,  ix.  1200,  1201. 
MANNI,  Giannicola,  vi.  1104. 
MANSUETI,  Giovanni,  Octagon,  1478. 
MANTEGNA,    Andrea,    viii.     274,    902, 

1125,  1145,  1417. 
MANTEGNA,   Francesco,  viii.  620,   639, 

1381. 

MARATTI,  Carlo,  xiii.  174. 
MARCO  D'OGGIONNO,  ix.  1149. 
MARGARITONE,  North  Vestibule,  564. 
MARINUS  VAN  ROMERSWAEL,  iv.  944. 
MARMION,  Simon,  xvii.  1302,  1303. 
MARTINEZ,  J.  B.  Mazo,  xiv.  1308. 
MARZIALE,  Marco,  viii.  803,  804. 
MATTEO  DI  GIOVANNI,  ii.   247,   1155, 

1461. 

MAZZOLA,  Filippo,  ix.  1416. 
MAZZOLINO  DA  FERRARA,  v.   82,   169, 

641,  1495. 

MELONE,  Altobello,  ix.  753. 
MEMLINC,   Hans,    iv.   686  ;    asc.   to,   iv. 

747- 

MERIAN,  Matthew,  theyounger,  x.  1012. 
MESSINA,  Antonello  da,  vii.   673,  1141, 

1166,  1418. 

METSU,  Gabriel,  x.  970  ;  xii.  838,  839. 
METSYS,  Quentin,  iv.  295. 
MEULEN,  A.  F.  van  der,  xi.  1447. 
MICHAEL  ANGELO,  i.  8,  790,  809. 
MICHELE  DA  VERONA,  vii.  1214. 
MIERIS,  Frans  van,  xii.  840. 
MIERIS,  Willem  van,  xii.  841. 
MILANESE  SCHOOL,  ix.  1438. 
MILLAIS,  Sir  J.  E.,  xxi.  1494,  1666. 
MOCETTO,     Girolamo,     Octagon,     1239, 

1240. 
MODENA,  Barnaba  da,  North  Vestibule, 

1437- 

MOLA,  P.  F. ,  The  Repose,  xiii.  69,  160. 
MOLENAER,  Jan  Miense,  xi.  1293. 
MONTAGNA,   Bart.,  Octagon,  802,  1098. 
MORALES,  Luis  de,  xiv.  1229. 


MORANDO,  Paolo,  vi.  735,  777. 

MORE,  Sir  Antonio,  xi.    1231  ;  asc.   to, 

xi.  1094. 

MORETTO,  II,  vii.  299,  625,  1025,  1165. 
MoRLAND,    George,     xx.     1030,     1067, 

1351,  1497. 

MORLAND,  H.  R. ,  xix.  1402,  1403. 
MORONE,     Domenico,     Octagon,     1211, 

1212. 

MORONE,  Francesco,  Octagon,  285. 
MORONI,    vii.    697,    742,     1022,    1023, 

1024,  1316. 

MOSTAERT,  Jan,  iv.  713. 
MOUCHERON,  F.  de,  x.  1352  ;  xii.  842. 
MURILLO,  xiv.  13,  74,  176,  1257,  1286. 
NASMYTH,  Alexander,  xx.  1242. 
NASMYTH,  Patrick,  xx.  380,  381,  1176- 

1178,  1183,  1384;  xxi.  1179,  1828. 
NEBOT,  F. ,  xix.  1453. 
NEEFFS,  Pieter,  x.  924. 
NEER,  Aart  van  der,  x.  152,  239,  732  ; 

xii.  969,  1288. 
NETSCHER,    G.,    Blowing    Bubbles,    x. 

1332  ;  xii.  843,  844,  845. 
OOST,  Jacob  van,  xi.  1137. 
OPIE,  John,  R.A.,  xx.  784,  1167,  1208, 

1408,  1826. 

ORCAGNA,  ii.  and  iii.  569-578. 
ORIOLO,  Giovanni,  v.  770. 
ORLEY,  Bernard  van,  iv.  655. 
ORSI,  Lelio,  ix.  1466. 
ORTOLANO,  L1.,  v.  669. 
Os,  Jan  van,  x.  1015  ;  xi.  1380. 
OSTADE,  Adrian  van,  xii.  846. 
OSTADE,   Isaak  van,   x.   963  ;   xii.    847, 

848,  1347. 

PACCHIA,  Girolamo  del,  i.  246. 
PADOVANINO,  xiii.  70,  933. 
PALMA  VECCHIO,  vii.  636. 
PALMEZZANO,  Marco,  vi.  596. 
PANINI,  Giov.  Antonio,  xiii.  138. 
PAPE,  Abraham  de,  x.  1221. 
PARMIGIANO,  ix.  33. 
PATINIR,   Joachim,    iv.    715-717,    945, 

1082,  1084,  1298. 
PELLEGRINO    DA    SAN    DANIELE,    ix. 

778. 
PERUGINO,    vi.    181,   288,    1075,    I43I. 

1441. 

PERUZZI,  Baldassare,  i.  218. 
PESELLINO,  Francesco,  i.  727. 
PHILLIPS,  T. ,  xxi.  183. 
PIAZZA,  Martino,  ix.  1152. 
PINTURICCHIO,  vi.   693,   703,  911,  912- 

9i4- 
PIOMBO,   Sebastiano  del,  vii.  i,   20,  24, 

I4SO. 

PISANO,  Vittore,  viii.  776,  1436. 
POEL,  Egbert  van  der,  x.  1061. 
POELENBURGH,  Cornelis  van,  x.  955. 
POLLAJUOLO,  i.  292  ;  iii.  928. 
PONTORMO,    Jacopo   da,   i.    649,    1131  ; 

asc.  to,  i.  1150. 

POORTER,  W.  van  de,  xi.  1294. 
POT,  Hendrik  Gerritsz,  xi.  1278. 
POTTER,  Paul,  xii.  849,  1009. 
POTTER,  Pieter,  x.  1008. 
POUSSIN,  Caspar,  xvi.   31,    161,   1159  ; 

xvii.  36,  68,  95,  98. 
POUSSIN,   Nicolas,  xvi.  39,  40,  42,  62, 

65,  165  ;  xvii.  91. 
PREDIS,  Ambrogio  de,  ix.    1661,   1662, 

1665. 

PREVITALI,  Andrea,  vii.  695. 
RAEBURN,     Sir     H.,     West    Vestibule, 

1146,  1435  ;  xx.  1837. 
RAMSAY,  Allan,  xx.  1491. 


88 


HALF  HOLIDAYS  AT  THE  NATIONAL  GALLERY 


RAPHAEL,  vi.  27,   168,  213,  744,  929, 

1171. 

RAVESTEIJX,  A.  van,  xi.  1423. 
REMBRANDT,  x.  45,  47,  51,  72,  166, 

190,  221,  237,  243,  672,  775,    1400, 

1674,   1675  ;   xii.  43,  54,  850  ;   School 

of,  x.  757 
REYNOLDS,   Sir  J.,   xviii.  79,   106,  107, 

in,   162,    182,   305,  306,   307,  754, 

885-892,     1259,    1834,    1840  ;     East 

Vestibule,  143,  681. 
Ricci,   Sebastiano,  xiii.  851. 
RIGAUD,  Hyacinthe,  xvii.  903. 
RINALDO,  Montovano,  xiii.  643,  644. 
ROUGHMAN,  R. ,  xi.  1340. 
ROMANINO,  vii   297. 
ROMANO,  Giulio,  xiii.  624. 
ROMNEY,  xviii.  312,    1068,    1651,    1667- 

1699  ;  xx.  1396. 
ROSA,    Salvator,    xiii.    84,    935,    1206  ; 

Stairs,  811. 

Rossi,  Francesco,  i.  652. 
ROTTENHAMMER,  Johann,  xi.  659. 
RUBENS,  x.  38,  46,  57,  59,  66,  67,  157, 

194,  278,    279,   948,    1195  ;  xii.    187, 

852,  853. 

RUYSCH,  Rachel,  ix.  1445,  1446. 
RUYSDAEL,    Jacob,    x.    627,    628,    737', 

986,   989,    1390 ;     xi.    44,    746  ;    xii. 

854.  855,  987.  988,  99°-  99i- 
RUYSDAEL,  Salomon,  xi.  1344,  1439- 
RYCKHAERT,  xi.  1353. 
SAN   DANIELE,    Pellegrino  da,   Octagon, 

778. 

SANTI,  Giovanni,  vi.  751. 
SARTO,  Andrea  del,  i.    17,  690. 
SASSOFERRATO,  xiii.  200,  740. 
SAVERY  Roelandt,  x.  920. 
SAVOLDO,  G.  G.,  vii.  1031,  1377. 
SCHALCKEN,  Godfried,  x.  199  ;  xi.  997, 

998  ;  xii.  999. 

SCHETKY,  J.  C. ,  Stairs,  1191. 
SCHIAVONE,  Andrea,  vii.  1476. 
SCHIAVONE,  Gregorio,  Octagon,  630 ; 

viii.  904. 

SCHONGAUER,  Martin,  after,  iv.  658. 
SCOREL,  Jan  van,  iv.  720,  721. 
SCOTT,  Samuel,  xix.  313,  314,  1223, 

1328. 

SEGNA  DI  BUONAVENTURA,  ii.  567. 
SHEE,  Sir  Martin,  East  Vestibule,  677. 
SIENESE   SCHOOL   (artists  unknown),   ii. 

1108,  1317. 


SIGNORELLI,  Luca,  vi.  910,  1128,  1133, 

1776. 

SNYDERS,  Frans,  x.  1252. 
SNYERS,  P.  xi.  1401. 
SODOMA,  II,  ix.  1144,  1337. 
SOLARIO,  Andrea  da,  ix.  734,  923. 
SORGH,  Hendrick,  x.  1055,  1056. 
SPAGNA,  Lo,  vi.  1032  ;  asc.  to,  vi.   691, 

1812. 

SPAGNOLETTO,  xiv.  235,  244. 
SPINELLO,     Aretino,     North     Vestibule, 

581,  1216,  1468. 
STEEN,  Jan,  xii.  856,  1421. 
STEENWYCK,  Hendrick,  x.  1132,  1443. 
STEEN WYCK,  Herman,  x.  1256. 
STEPHAN,  Master,  xv.  705. 
STORK,  Abraham,  x.   146. 
STOTHARD,  T. ,  xx.  317,  318,  319,  320, 

321,   322,    1069,    1070,    1163,    1185, 

1827,  1829,  1830,  1832,   1833,    183^, 

1836. 

STUART,  Gilbert,  xx.  229,  1480. 
STUBBS,  G. ,  xviii.  1452. 
TACCONI,  Francesco,  ix.  286. 
TENIERS,    David,    (the  elder),    xii.   949- 

TENIERS,  David  (the  younger),   x.    154, 

155,    158,    242,    805,    817;    xi.    953; 

xii.  857-863,  952. 
TERBURG,    Gerard,    x.    896,  1399 ;  xii. 

864. 
THEOTOCOPULJ,     Octagon,     1457  ;     xiv. 

1122. 

TIEPOLO,  xiii.  1192,  1193,  1333. 
TINTORETTO,  vii.  16,  1130,  1313. 
TITIAN,  vii.  4,  34,  35,  270,  635  ;  School 

of,  vii.  3,  32,  224. 
TREVISO,  Girolamo  da,  vii.  623. 
TURA,  Cosimo,  v.  772,  773,  905. 
TURNER,  J.  M.  W. ,  xvi.  479,  498;  xxii. 

369,  370,  458-561,  56ia,  813,  1180. 
UCCELLO,  Paolo,  iii.  583. 
UGOLINO  DA  SIENA,  ii.  1188,  1189. 
UMBRIAN  SCHOOL  (artists  unknown),  vi. 

282,  646,  647,  702,  1051,  1304. 
VELAZQUEZ,  xiv.   197,  741,  745,   1129, 

1148,  1315,  1375,  1376,  1434. 
VELDE,    Adrian  van  de,   xi.    1348  ;  xii. 

867,  868,  869,  982,  983,  984. 
VELDE,  Jan  van  de,  x.  1255. 
VELDE,  Willem   van  de   (the  younger), 

x.  149,  150,  981  ;    xii.   870-876,   977- 

980. 


VENETIAN  SCHOOL  (artists  unknown),  vii. 
595,  1123,  1489,  1490,  1695;  Octagon, 

II2I. 

VENEZIANO,  Bartolommeo,  xii.  287. 
VENEZIANO,    Domenico,    ii.    766,    797, 

1215. 

VENUSTI,  Marcello,  i.  1194,  1227. 
VERMEER,  Jan,  xi.  1383,  1699. 
VERNET,  Claud  Joseph,  xvi.   1057  ;  xvii. 

236,  1057,  1393. 
VERONESE,    Paolo,    vii.    26,    268,    294, 

1041  ;   Octagon,   97,  931,  1318,  1324, 

1325,  1326. 
VERONESE    SCHOOL    (artists    unknown), 

Octagon,  1135,   1136. 
VICTORS,  Jan,  x.   1312. 
VINCI,  Leonardo  da,  i.   1093. 
VIVARINI,  Antonio,  viii.   768,  1284. 
VIVARINI,  Bartolommeo,  viii.  284. 
VLIET,  Willem  van  der,  x.  1168. 
WALSCAPPELLE,  Jacob,  Octagon,   1002. 
WARD,    James,    xx.    1158  ;    xxi.    1175  ; 

Stairs,  688,  1043. 
WATTS,  G.  F.,  xxi.  1654. 
WEENIX,  Jan  (the  younger),  x.  238. 
WEENIX,  Jan   Baptist,    Hunting  Scene, 

x.  1096. 

WEIER,  J.,  xii.  1470. 
WERDEN,    Meister  van,    xv.    250,    251, 

253- 

WERFF,  Adrian  van  der,  xi.  1660. 
WESTALL,  R. ,  xx.  1414. 
WET,  Jan  de,  xi.  1342. 
WEYDEN,  Roger  van  der,  iv.  664,  711, 

712;  later  School  of ,  iv.  654. 
WILKIE,  Sir  David,  xx.  329,  xxi.  99,  122. 
WILLIAM  OF  COLOGNE,  xv.  687. 
WILS,  Jan,  xi.  1007. 
WILSON,   Richard,   xix.    108,    no,   267, 

301,  302,  303,  304,  1064,  1071,  1290, 

1779. 
WiTTE,  Emmanuel  de,  x.   1053. 

WOUWERMAN,  J.,   xi.    1345. 

WOUWERMAN,    Philips,    x.     1060  ;     xii. 

878-882,  975,  976. 
WRIGHT  OF  DERBY,  xviii.  725. 
WYNANTS,  Jan,  x.   972  ;  xii.   883,    884, 

97i.  973- 

ZAGANELLI,  vi.  1062. 
ZAIS,  Giuseppe,  xiii.   1296,  1297. 
ZoFFANY,  Johann,  xviii.  1197,  1487. 
ZOPPO,  Marco,  v.  590. 
ZURBARAN,  Francisco,  xiv.  230,  232. 


Bs  Hppointment  to  Ibis  /Ifoajests  tbe  Iking,  anfc 
1ber  /I&ajests  (Slueen  Hlqranfcra. 

NEWMAN, 

/Manufacturing    Artist    Co/oui-man 

(ESTABLISHED    OVER    100    YEARS) 

Every    Requisite   for   the   Artist. 

Pictures  Lined,  Cleaned,  Repaired,  Varnished,  &c. 

24  Soho  Square,  London,  W. 


A  D  VER  Tl SEMEN  TS 


89 


HIGHEST    AWARDS 

AT    ALL 

INTERNATIONAL 
EXHIBITIONS, 


31 


INCLUDING 

NINE 

GOLD    MEDALS. 

TWO   GOLD    MEDALS, 

PARIS   1900. 


JEFFREY  AND  CO.'S 

NEW    WEST-END    SHOWROOMS 


AT 


"THE  WALLPAPER  GALLERY," 

MORTIMER  STREET,  REGENT  STREET,  W. 

WILL  BE  OPENED  IN  MARCH  1902. 

FACTORY  AND  SHOWROOMS— 64  ESSEX  ROAD,  ISLINGTON,  N. 


HAMPTON  &  SONS' 


•   Illustrated  Catalogues  of  Furniture,   Decorations, 
Carpets,  Curtains,  Linens,  etc.,   enable  every  one 
to   see   that   in   affording  best    value   for   money, 
Hampton's' Productions  remain  unsurpassed.  See  Catalogues,  sent  free. 


Hardwood  Chimney  Piece, 
with  Cartonpierre  En- 
richments, complete  with 
Overmantel  £21  O  O 

7-ft.    Sheraton    Sideboard, 

mahogany    richly    inlaid, 

£45  1O  O 

Large  Winged  Easy  Chair, 
in  Morocco  £8  1O  O 

Sheraton  Dining  Chair, 
Mahogany  inlaid, 
covered  in  Crimson 
Horsehair  Damask  (a 
revival  of  an  old-fashioned 
material  that  has  never 
been  surpassed  for  dura- 
bility) .  .  .  £2  12  6 

PALL  MALL  EAST, 
TRAFALGAR  SQUARE, 
LONDON,  S.W. 

(Next  to  the  National  Gallery.)        CORNER  of  a  DINING  ROOM  Decorated  and  Furnished  in  the  Georgian  Style  by  HAMPTON'S. 


9° 


AD  VERTISEMENTS 


A    POPULAR    HANDBOOK 


TO  THE 


NATIONAL    GALLERY 

INCLUDING  BY  SPECIAL  PERMISSION 
NOTES  COLLECTED  FROM  THE  WORKS  OF  JOHN  RUSKIN 


IN  TWO  VOLUMES 

VOLUME  I. — FOREIGN  SCHOOLS,  WITH  PREFACE  BY  JOHN  RUSKIN,  LL.D.,  D.C.L 
VOLUME  II. — BRITISH  SCHOOLS  (INCLUDING  THE  TATE  GALLERY) 

,        COMPILED   BY 

EDWARD  T.   COOK 

SIXTH  EDITION.     REVISED  AND  RE-ARRANGED  THROUGHOUT 
Crown  8vo.      Thin  Paper.      Leather  Binding.      los.  net  each  volume 


Some  Press  Notices. 


"We  can  heartily  recommend  this  book  to  the  picture-loving 
public  as  the  very  thing  that  was  wanted.  .  .  .  Those  who  may 
be  induced  to  purchase  this  volume  will  have  the  novel  experience 
of  possessing  a  catalogue  of  pictures  which  is  at  the  same  time  a 
pleasant  and  instructive  book  over  which  to  while  away  a  spare 
half-hour. " —  Times. 

"  Should  be  an  inseparable  companion  to  every  visitor  to  the 
Gallery.  .  .  .  There  is  an  infinity  of  intelligent  labour  in  this 
book — sketches  of  the  life  and  work  of  each  painter,  comment, 
historical  and  literary,  on  each  picture,  with  a  strong  poetical  and 
romantic  flavour,  and  illustrative  quotations  from  notable  authors, 
felicitously  and  appropriately  selected — these  tell  the  general 
visitor  exactly  what  he  wants  to  know." — Magazine  of  Art. 

"  If  there  is  one  book  more  necessary  than  another  to  the 
English  connoisseur,  it  is  one  that  deals  comprehensively  and 
correctly  with  the  English  National  Gallery.  Mr.  Edward  T. 
Cook's '  Popular  Handbook  to  the  National  Gallery '  answers  this 
description,  and  we  know,  from  constant  use  of  it,  that  it  is  quite 
indispensable.  ...  In  every  way  convenient." — Art  Journal. 

"A  monumental  guide." — Portfolio. 

"A  book  which  assumes  from  the  date  of  its  appearance  the 
dignity  of  a  standard  volume. " — Artist. 

"  Unlike  most  publications  of  the  order  to  which  it  belongs, 
it  can  be  read  with  instruction  and  enjoyment  at  home,  as  well 
as  in  the  galleries  to  which  it  serves  as  a  guide  ;  and  it  can  be 
read  continuously.  It  constitutes  a  compendious  history  of  paint- 
ing, with  select  criticisms  and  illustrations  from  literature  which 
give  a  charm  to  every  page.  We  have  no  difficulty  in  agreeing 
with  Mr.  Ruskin  that  this  is  by  far  and  away  th«  most  interesting 
and  best-arranged  handbook  for  the  illustration  of  any  collection 
of  paintings  that  has  ever  been  compiled.  .  .  .  The  reader  and 
sightseer  who  reads  and  looks  in  order  to  be  able  to  talk  should 
not  be  without  this  handbook  ;  and  those  who  wish  to  understand 


and  enjoy  will  find  Mr.  Cook  the  very  best  companion  on  their 
visits  to  the  National  Gallery." — Speaker. 

"  We  have  nothing  but  unqualified  praise  for  this  delightful 
guide.  It  is  all  that  a  popular  handbook  should  be  or  can  be. 
It  contains  inconceivable  stores  of  information  valuable  as  it  is 
charming,  and  all  most  pleasantly,  pertinently,  and  appropriately 
arranged. " — Land  and  Water. 

"A  book  of  no  common  interest,  and  one  that  has  involved 
a  vast  amount  of  careful  observation  and  research.  The  calm 
and  studious  temper  or  attitude  of  the  writer  has  preserved  him 
from  eccentricity  and  sentimentality,  and  provided  us  with  a 
book  for  edification  and  instruction." — Queen. 

"  Mr.  E.  T.  Cook's  recently-published  Handbook  comes  as 
near  perfection  as  it  is  possible  to  imagine.  Mr.  Cook's  method 
of  arrangement  is  particularly  happy.  Every  picture  of  interest 
comes  in  for  its  share  of  scholarly  but  intelligible  comment." — 
Literary  World. 

"  Contains  in  pithy  paragraph  and  succinct  sentence  all  about 
every  canvas  ;  the  career  and  reputation  of  the  artist ;  the  points 
and  meanings  of  the  picture  itself,  and  a  hint  as  to  all  those 
subtle  points'  of  excellence  or  otherwise  which  are  too  often 
beyond  the  ken  or  understanding  of  outsiders."- — Daily  Telegraph. 

"  To  almost  every  picture  the  text  will  afford  something  to 
stimulate  interest  and  suggest  thought." — Academy. 

"  Here  we  have  at  last  a  Guide  to  the  Gallery  which  is  really 
adequate  and  commendable.  No  visitor  to  the  National  collection 
should,  if  he  can  help  it,  be  without  this  volume,  in  which  all 
the  pictures  are  described  and  illustrated  after  a  fashion  as 
agreeable  as  it  is  instructive." — Globe. 

"It  is  in  many  ways  a  very  interesting  and  valuable  book, 
full,  especially  in  the  Italian  section,  of  information  well  chosen 
and  arranged,  which  will  be  of  great  assistance  to  all  who  wish 
to  take  an  intelligent  interest  in  the  pictures. " — Saturday  Review. 


Some  Press  Notices  of  the  Portion  of  the  Work  dealing  with  the  Tate  Gallery. 


"  A  fairly  close  examination  does  not  reveal  to  us  a  single 
error  of  fact.  To  the  general  reader  who  would  study  and 
understand  British  art  as  demonstrated  in  these  galleries — to  say 
nothing  of  the  painters  themselves — this  volume  is  indispensable." 
— Magazine  of  Art. 

"Includes  a  mass  of  information  clearly  expressed  and  easy 
of  reference." — Art  Journal. 


"  It  is  packed  with  interesting  information,  biographical  and 
explanatory,  and  should  make  the  exhibition  doubly  valuable  to 
visitors. " — Academy. 

"  The  volume  is  a  model  of  its  kind,  and  it  adds  very  greatly 
to  the  interest  and  value  of  the  Tate  Collection." — Daily 
Chronicle. 


MACMILLAN  &  CO.,  LTD.,  LONDON 


A  D  VER  TISEMENTS  9  I 

THE   PALL  MALL  GAZETTE. 

THE  OLDEST  LITERARY  EVENING  NEWSPAPER. 

ESTABLISHED    1865. 

The  most  Enterprising  and  Interesting  of  all  Evening  Papers. 
Four  Editions  Daily.  PRICE  ONE  PENNY. 

The  PALL  MALL  GAZETTE,  which  is  Independent  and  Unionist  in  its  political  articles,  is  the  evening 
paper  that  appeals  to  the  educated  classes ;  politically  it  is  the  best  informed  of  any  daily  newspaper ; 
its  literary  matter — reviews  of  books,  notes,  and  criticisms — is  written  by  the  best  writers,  and  its  columns 
throughout  are  edited  with  the  greatest  care.  The  Parliamentary  Reports  of  the  PALL  MALL  GAZETTE  are 
the  latest  published  in  the  evening ;  its  Sporting  Notes  and  Reports  are  well  informed,  and  its  anticipations 
of  Sporting  Events  (in  "  Sentinel's  "  Notes)  are  remarkably  accurate.  In  short,  the  PALL  MALL  GAZETTE  is 

THE  BEST  EVENING  PAPER. 

A  feature  is  made  of  the  Saturday  editions.  There  is  an  Illustrated  Fashion  Column,  a  column  of 
Notes  on  London  Municipal  Matters,  Country  Notes,  Literary  Notes,  and  light  literary  articles.  This 
edition  is  particularly  attractive  to  the  suburban  and  country  reader.  The  Late  Edition  on  Saturday  contains 
the  principal  sporting  and  racing  results  of  the  afternoon. 

Delivered  by  any  newsagent,  or  from  any  bookstall,  or  sent  by  post  from  the  Offices,  1 8  Charing  Cross 
Road,  London,  W.C.,  on  the  following  subscription  terms  : — 

EXTRA  SPECIAL  EDITION—  LATE  EDITION— 

(Published  4.15  P.M.),  Inland,  12  months  .  £1   19     0  (Published  6.15  P.M.),  Inland,  12  months  .  £2  12     0 

„          Quarterly  .099  „          Quarterly  .      0  13     0 

Abroad,  12  months  .     2  12     0  Abroad,  12  months  .350 

Saturday  only,  Inland,  12  months  .066  Saturday  only,  Inland,  12  months  .088 


THE   FINEST   MAGAZINE   PUBLISHED   IN   THE 
ENGLISH    LANGUAGE. 


PRE-EMINENT  IN  LITERATURE  AND  ART. 
WORLD-FAMED  FOR  ITS  SUPERB  PAPER  AND  PRINTING. 


The  Circulation  is  the  largest  of  all  the  Shilling  Monthlies  and  of  the 
Highest  Class.  Welcomed  in  thousands  of  good  families  where  the 
Sixpenny  Magazines  are  seldom  seen,  and  unsurpassed  as  a  Medium  for 
reaching  the  affluent. 

18  Charing  Gross  Road,  London,  W.C. 


92 


AD  VER  TISEMENTS 


By  Special  Appointment 


To  Their  Majesties 
The  King  and  Queen. 


Also  to  Her  Late  Majesty 
Queen  Victoria. 


WINSOR  &  NEWTON, 

MANUFACTURERS    OF    THE 

Choicest  Colours  and  Materials 

FOR 


LTD. 


WINSOR  &  NEWTON'S  Colours  and  Materials  may  be  obtained  from  Principal 

Dealers  throughout  the  World. 

Complete  Illustrated  Catalogues  Post  Free 


Where  to  Lunch 
and  Dine! 


GRAND  HOTEL  GRILL-ROOMS 

TRAFALGAR   SQUARE. 


Table  d'h6te  Luncheon 
from  12  to  3,  2/6. 

Table  d'hote  Dinner 
from  6  to  9,  2/6. 

The  "  Theatre  "  Supper 
from  10.30  to  12,  3/. 

Open  on  Sundays,  6  till  11  p.m. 


Service  most  expeditious. 

Popular  prices  of  all  items 
from  the  grill. 


THE  FINEST  GRILL-ROOMS 
IN  LONDON. 


Proprietors : 

GORDON  HOTELS 


ONE   OF  THE   GRILL   ROOMS. 


LIMITED. 


MESSRS. 


DOWDESWELL 

Dealers  in  Old  &  Modern  Pictures, 

160  NEW  BOND  STREET,  LONDON, 
AND  275  FIFTH  AVENUE,  NEW  YORK. 

Works  of  the  British,  Dutch,  Flemish,  and  Italian  Schools  are 
always  to  be  found  in  their  Galleries. 

Messrs.  DOWDESWELL  are  desirous  of  purchasing  good  Pictures 

by  Old  Masters. 

ESTABLISHED    1851. 

BIRKBECK    BANK 

Southampton  Buildings,  Chancery  Lane,  London,  W.C. 


CURRENT    ACCOUNTS 

21  on  the  minimum  monthly  balances,  when  not  draw 
/0  below  £100. 

2  I0/  DEPOSIT   ACCOUNTS  Oi°/ 

2/0  on    Deposits,    repayable    on    demand.  ^•BS2/o 

STOCKS    AND    SHARES 

Stocks  and  Shares  purchased  and  sold  for  customers. 

The  BIRKBECK  ALMANACK,  with  full  particulars,  post  free 

FRANCIS  RAVENSCROFT,  Manager. 
Telephone  No.  5  Holborn. 

Telegraphic  Address  :    "  BlRKBECKr  LONDON." 


BROWNIE   KODAKS. 


THE  No.  1  BROWNIE, 

Giving  Photographs  2|  x  2^  inches.     Price  5/-  only. 

THE  No.  2  BROWNIE, 

Giving  Photographs  3ix2^  inches.     Price  10/-  only. 

For  Ladies,  Cyclists,  etc. 

THE   FOLDING   POCKET  KODAKS, 
From  £2  :  2s.  to  £3  : 12  : 6. 

Mastered  in  a  few  minutes.  No  Dark  Room  needed  for  changing  the  Films. 

OF  ALL   PHOTOGRAPHIC   DEALERS,   OR   OF 
KODAK,    Ltd.,    43  Clerkenwell  Road,  LONDON,  E.G. 

Wholesale  and  Retail  Branches: 
96  Bold  Street,  LIVERPOOL,  and  72-74  Buchanan  Street,  GLASGOW. 

Retail  Branches: 

59  Brompton  Road,  S.W. ;   60  Cheapside,  E.G.;    115  Oxford  Street,  W. ;    171-173  Regent  Street,  W. ; 

and  40  West  Strand,  London,  W.C. 

ART   UNION   OF   LONDON. 

Pres/dent:    THE    LORD    WINDSOR. 


Every  Subscriber  of  ONE  GUINEA  is  entitled  to  a  chance  in  the  ANNUAL  DRAWING  OF  PRIZES 
and,  la  addition,  to  one  of  the  numerous  fine  ETCHINGS  &  ENGRAVINGS  issued  by  the  Society,  aftei 
Sir  Edward  Poynter,  P.R.A.,  Briton  Riviere,  R.A.,  Edwin  Abbey,  R.A.,  W.  P.  Frith,  R.A.,  H.  W.  B 
Davis.  R.A.,  E.  A.  Waterlow,  A.R.A.,  Turner,  Constable,  Crome,  etc. 

The  Picture  for  the  year  1901-1902  is  an  original  Etching  by  W.  L.  WYLLIE,  A.R.A.,  entitled  "  VICTORIA 
VICTRIX,  ist  February  1901,"  being  an  impressive  representation  of  the  great  naval  pageant  in  the  lasi 
progress  of  Queen  Victoria. 

Prospectus  on  application  to  the  SECRETARY,  112  STRAND,  W.C. 

SAINT   GEORGE'S   HOUSE, 


Breakfasts. 


Luncheons. 


Dinners. 


HIGH  -CLASS   RESTAURANT, 


37  ST,  MARTIN'S  LANE 


Near  the 


LADIES'    BOUDOIR. 


FREQUENTED  BY  AMERICANS. 

THE    FAMOUS    HOUSE    FOR    COFFEE. 


Light 
Refreshments. 

Afternoon 
Tea.